i 



r « a * 




V ^ *« 




v> ^ C Sj » y<> 




' # ... < 



A* 1 



^ 4 











o 



. ii i r- , 



H o. 



0° e fj 



^1 



V 




,4 o 



i ■ y * o : ■; 






I." 



^ 'lift 



'is 



r0 Y 



THE 



EXOTIC GARDENER; 

IN WHICH 

THE MANAGEMENT OF THE 
Hot-House, Green-House, and Conservatory, 

Is fully and clearly delineated, according to Modern Practice; 

WITH AN APPENDIX, 

CONTAINING 

OBSERVATIONS ON THE SOILS 

SUITABLE TO 

TENDER EXOTICS: 

TOGETHER 

WITH A TABLE, 

Shewing the particular Soil proper for each Genus, and a Calenda- 
rium Florum, for every Month in the Year ; 

Containing all the Species known to be cultivated in the above 
Departments. 



BY J. GUSHING, 

FOREMAN TO Messrs. LEE & KENNEDY, OF HAMMERSMITH. 



SECOND EDITION, MUCH IMPROVED. 



LONDON: 



PRINTED FOR G. AND W. NICOL, BOOKSELLERS TO HIS 
MAJESTY, PALL-MALL; 
BY W. BULMER AND CO. CLEVELAND- ROW, ST. JAMES'S. 



1814. 



>\ 5 



G 



TO THE RIGHT HONOURABLE 



SIR JOSEPH BANKS, BART. 

PRESIDENT OF THE ROYAL SOCIETY, 
&c. &c. &c. 

SIR, 

The allowance, to so humble 
an Individual, to place Your Name to this 
Work, will for ever be a proof, that your 
Love of Science and useful Knowledge is 
confined to no rank of Society. Such kind 
conduct, and liberal encouragement, to 
men in my situation, stimulates their exer- 
tions, and makes labour light. 

I am, SIR, 
Very respectfully, 

Your most obedient 

and obliged Servant, 

JOHN GUSHING. 

Hammersmith, 
Nov. 1, 1814. 



INTRODUCTION. 



Such is the force of natural habit 
throughout the universe, that even vege- 
tables, natives of the warmer climes, be- 
tween or near the tropics, cannot exist 
when transported to the more Northern 
latitudes, unless art steps forward to their 
assistance ; thence necessarily proceed the 
numerous glass erections throughout our 
Islands, under the denominations of Hot 
and Green-houses, &c. &c. 

In the general acceptance of the term 
Hot-house, it is understood to mean a 
department, solely appropriated to the re- 
ception of those plants indiscriminately, 
which for the greater part of the Year 
require the aid of artificial heat to preserve, 



vi 



or bring them to a certain degree of per- 
fection in our Northern regions ; bat con- 
venience has rendered it necessary, to have 
separate houses for many of them ; epeci- 
ally such as are cultivated for their fruit, 
which is generally wanted in quantity ; 
a circumstance which has urged the 
researches of man so forcibly forward, 
that the cultivation of these plants is 
pretty generally known at the present day. 
Therefore, in speaking of the management 
of Hot-houses, I must not be understood 
to mean those which are used as Pine 
stoves, or Forcing-houses, the operations 
peculiar to these having been already so 
frequently, and so ably discussed : my 
purpose being to confine myself merely to 
those in which tender flowering shrubs, 
and other ornamental plants are cultivated; 
which are for the most part intended, for 
the instruction, or amusement of the 
proprietor. 

At a period when the other branches of 
Horticulture are making such rapid strides 



mi 

towards perfection, it is time to attempt 
something in the form of a regular system 
for this, and I hope it will not be thought 
less deserving of a detached treatise, than 
many of the others that have been thus 
treated of, though it is much to be la- 
mented, that the task should have been left 
to my feeble efforts ; especially when it is 
considered j that the uncouth manner, in 
which a practical man is generally obliged 
to explain his ideas, never fails to operate 
strongly against his doctrine. 

That the lives of Plants in general are 
as uncertain as those of animals, is I con- 
ceive an indisputable fact ; the Proprietor 
must therefore be prepared, to witness 
some of his most valuable ones, decline, 
and die occasionally, through mere old 
age, or some casual infirmity ; and when 
the expense, risk, and trouble, (without 
which few collections are acquired,) are 
taken into consideration ; it can be an 
object of no small importance with Gentle- 
men, to have theirs kept as near to a state 



vi 



or bring them to a certain degree of per- 
fection in our Northern regions ; but con- 
venience has rendered it necessary, to have 
separate houses for many of them ; epeci- 
ally such as are cultivated for their fruit, 
which is generally wanted in quantity ; 
a circumstance which has urged the 
researches of man so forcibly forward, 
that the cultivation of these plants is 
pretty generally known at the present day. 
Therefore, in speaking of the management 
of Hot-houses, I must not be understood 
to mean those which are used as Pine 
stoves, or Forcing-houses, the operations 
peculiar to these having been already so 
frequently, and so ably discussed : my 
purpose being to confine myself merely to 
those in which tender flowering shrubs, 
and other ornamental plants are cultivated; 
which are for the most part intended, for 
the instruction, or amusement of the 
proprietor. 

At a period when the other branches of 
Horticulture are making such rapid strides 



vii 



towards perfection, it is time to attempt 
something in the form of a regular system 
for this, and I hope it will not be thought 
less deserving of a detached treatise, than 
many of the others that have been thus 
treated of, though it is much to be la- 
mented, that the task should have been left 
to my feeble efforts ; especially when it is 
considered, that the uncouth manner, in 
which a practical man is generally obliged 
to explain his ideas, never fails to operate 
strongly against his doctrine. 

That the lives of Plants in general are 
as uncertain as those of animals, is I con- 
ceive an indisputable fact ; the Proprietor 
must therefore be prepared, to witness 
some of his most valuable ones, decline, 
and die occasionally, through mere old 
age, or some casual infirmity ; and when 
the expense, risk, and trouble, (without 
which few collections are acquired,) are 
taken into consideration ; it can be an 
object of no small importance with Gentle - 
men, to have theirs kept as near to a state 



viii 



of perfection as the nature of the subject 
will admit ; that is, to have their grown 
Plants managed in such manner, as to 
produce their flowers and fruit in abund- 
ance and of good quality ; and also a pro- 
per supply of healthy, young Plants, for 
the purpose of filling up any occasional 
vacancies which may occur, by the others 
becoming unsightly, or dying through any 
unforeseen cause. 

To enable gardeners to compass the 
above objects, is the purpose of the present 
work ; for which reason I shall as con- 
cisely and explicitly as in my power, lay 
down the practice which I myself have 
followed, in the cultivation, and manage- 
ment of Plants in general ; by the regular 
observance of which, I have always found 
myself plentifully repaid, by the result of 
my labours, and the satisfaction of my 
employers. A practice, which I by no 
means wish to offer the Public as merely 
the result of my own experience, but one 
that I am convinced will be no less favour- 



ix 

ably received, when it is known to be that 
which is adopted by men, so very eminent 
in their profession, as my much respected 
employers, Messrs. Lee and Kennedy of 
Hammersmith ; and several others of the 
principal cultivators of Plants in the neigh- 
bourhood of London. 

In arranging the work, I have endea- 
voured to follow the seasons as closely as 
possible ; whereby, the reader can refer to 
the operations of any specified time, with 
as much ease as in the most regular Ca- 
lendar ; each of the Parts, being divided 
into Chapters, &c. wherever the nature 
of the subject would admit of such con- 
venience. 

The first part treats solely of the Hot- 
House division, beginning with the propa- 
gation, by seeds, cuttings, layers &c. &c; 
and then proceeds, in the following divi- 
sions, to the general cultivation of Tropical 
Plants : in doing which, I have endea- 
voured to be as explicit as possible, and 

at the same time to avoid that tiresome 

b 



X 



prolixity so frequently met with in works of 
this nature, consistent with the necessary 
detail of the business. 

The second, and third Parts, contain 
the operations of the Green -House, and 
Conservatory, in which the same method 
is regularly observed; in addition to 
which, is an Appendix, containing a few 
brief observations on Soils, and their sub- 
sequent preparation for use ; with two 
Tables, the first shewing the most proper 
soil for each particular genus, and the 
other a complete Calendar of Flowers for 
every month in the year, regulated into 
quarterly divisions ; so that any Lady or 
Gentleman can with ease, form a list of 
those Plants they may want to flower in 
any particular month, throughout the year. 

It is presumed the short but comprehen- 
sive Index added to the present edition, 
will make it more acceptable. 



xi 



TABLE OF CONTENTS. 



HOT-HOUSE PLANTS. PROPAGATION OF 

By Seed, - - - 1 

By Laying and Inarching, - 8 

By Cuttings, - - - - 14 

HOT-HOUSE PLANTS. GENERAL MANAGEMENT 

OF 

In Spring. Shifting, - 29 

By what Insects infested,'and modes of expelling them, 42 
In Summer. Necessary Air. Heat, and moving to 

Green -house, - 50 

In Autumn. Preparing Tan-pit and removing to 

Hot-house, 57 
Subsequent Care, and commencement of Fires, 62 

In Winter. Turning Tan, Fires, Watering, Steaming, 

and Cleansing, 65 

GREEN-HOUSE PLANTS. PROPAGATION OF, 

By Seeds, - - - 71 

By Cuttings, - - 84 

Heaths by Cuttings, - - * - ©1 

Oranges, propagation of, - - 102 

GREEN-HOUSE PLANTS. GENERAL MANAGE- 
MENT OF 

In Summer, - - - 106 

In Autumn, - - - - 113 

In Winter, - - - - -121 

In Spring, - - - - ]26 

Cultivation of Ixia, Gladiolus, and other small Cape 

bulbs, - - - 119 



xii 



CONTENTS. 



CONSERVATORY. 



Preparation and planting of the, - 132 

General Management of the, - - 142 

APPENDIX. 

On Soils and Manures, - - - 153 
Table of Soils suitable to each Genus, - 163 
Monthly enumeration of Plants in flower for the Hot- 
house and Green-house, - - 195 
Index, - 229 



THE 

EXOTIC GARDENER. 



PART FIRST. 



OP 

THE HOT-HOUSE. 



CHAPTER I. 

SECTION I. 

Although most frequently the first effort of a 
collector is to supply himself with a stock of 
grown plants from the nursery, yet they are no 
sooner in his possession, than he thinks of ap- 
plying himself to their propagation ; and indeed 
in all probability, may have a quantity of seeds 
by him ; which few gentlemen are without the 
means of procuring either from their friends in 



2 



foreign settlements, or at home: in which case, 
there is no ti ne to be lost ; as tropical seeds in 
genera], are so very liable to lose their powers 
of vegetation by reason of the transition from 
warm to cold climates, combined with the length 
of time which commonly intervenes between 
their gathering, and arrival with us, especially 
if they have been exposed to damps; on that 
account they should be sown as soon as they 
arrive, at least a part of each parcel. Much de- 
pends on the state of the seeds when received; 
East and West India seeds generally arrive with 
the regular fleets, as indeed do those from the 
Cape of Good Hope, and all the South Sea Is- 
lands, for the most part by the Eastern and China 
ships ; so that one may in general be prepared 
against their arrival. As early spring is un- 
doubtedly the best time for sowing, a few weeks 
delay may in some instances be adviseable. If 
received late iu October, or November, I should 
certainly wait until January, or perhaps Febru- 
ary } unless it evidently appeared they would not 
keep out of the earth so long a time in a vege- 
tative state ; such as can be sown before August 
have a good chance, to acquire sufficient strength 
of growth to carry them through the winter 



3 



months, so adverse to the general efforts of 
young vegetable life, 

It may be very well supposed that every gar- 
dener will have in readiness his stock of the 
different sorts of mould necessary to be used in 
this business ; such as loam, peat, well rotted 
dung, vegetable mould, sand, &c; all of which 
intended for this purpose, should be finely sifted^ 
and kept separate until wanted for use. A 
quantity of pots should also be prepared by 
cleaning, if they have been before occupied, but 
I should prefer new, and if what is commonly 
called the old fashioned or flat pot be neatly 
made, that is, to be something wider at the rim 
than deep, and contracted to about two-thirds 
of its depth, in width at bottom, inside measure; 
it is I think the best for this use ; because the 
youncr seedlings not having a body of roots, 
sufficient to exhaust the quantity of moisture 
which might be retained, in the large portion 
of earth necessary to fill the perpendicular sided 
pots, it would iu consequence be liable to be- 
come sour and coagulated; and thereby be- 
come extremely injurious to the young plants, 
by producing moss, and other filth, and also oc- 
casioning the tender fibres to rot whenever they 
b 2 



4 



begin to penetrate into it. At all events, be 
the pots new or old, it is of importance to have 
them perfectly dry and clean; they must be 
filled about one-third with tiles, or old pots, bro- 
ken small for that purpose, having previously 
covered the bottom hole with one of the largest, 
the concave side, if any, turned downward. As 
it will be necessary to have some of the mould 
sifted much finer than the rest, for the purpose 
of surfacing and covering the pots intended for 
the smaller seeds, it may now be done, (hav- 
ing previously well mixed together its compo- 
nent parts,) and about an inch of the sittings of 
it put over the tiles, which will prevent the finer 
mould working down through them, and prove 
of infinite benefit to the young plants — the pots 
should then be filled with that kind of compost 
which is observed to be most congenial to the 
species of plant of which the seed intended to 
be sown, has been produced; for which see 
Table of Genera ; let it be pressed down to about 
a third, or half an inch below the edge of the 
rim, according to the size of the seeds ; if they 
are small, or light sorts, it will be necessary to 
^press it pretty tight, and to add a little of the 
very fine sifted mould on which to deposit the 



seed, previously smoothing it with a bit of thira 
flat wood, bent so as to lie on it level. Being 
thus prepared, let the seed be sown regularly 
on the surface, and cover it from about an eighth, 
to a quarter of an inch, according to the size of 
the seed as before, with the same sort of fine 
mould. But if the seed is of the largest sorts, as 
for instance, the nut, or stone kind, no more is 
necessary than to press them into the earth with 
the finger, and covered somewhat thicker than 
is recommended for the others. In either case, 
the covering should be pressed moderately on 
the seed with the hand: which is indeed, in my 
opinion, a most necessary caution in sowing 
seeds of any description whatever. My reason 
for remarking on this is, because I have wit- 
nessed, in many of the nurseries, as well as 
gardens, seeds sown and left not only without 
being pressed in as above directed, but almost 
uncovered ; the evil tendency of which in places 
that should set the example, at least in sowing 
seed, must be evident to the commonest obser- 
ver. No gardener should ever neglect to put the 
name or number to each species as they are sown. 

I have sometimes practised with success, a 
method recommended by many eminent men of 



6 



my profession, in order to ensure the vegetation 
of hard or very tough shelled seeds : which is, 
to have them soaked in water for a few days ; 
say a week ; or even ten days for such as hap- 
pen to be very dry, previous to sowing : a shal- 
low pan placed on the coolest part of the flue in 
the hot-house, is the readiest and safest article 
to receive them for this purpose ; they should 
be examined daily, and sow 7 n the moment any 
sign of swelling or growth appears : — this pro- 
cess, however, I can by no means sanction for 
general use, as it is fraught with danger to 
many of the lighter, and smaller sorts. 

The sowing being finished, the pots must be 
set on a level spot, and gently but thoroughly 
watered with a pot the rose of which has been 
made particularly fine, for this and other such 
uses ; and immediately plunged in a strong heat, 
without which they will not be likely to vege- 
tate : if a close dung hot-bed the better. A 
regular but moderate watering, steady heat, 
and occasional weeding, should any such appear, 
is all they will now require until they are fit to 
be removed into separate pots ; which may be 
done as soon as they have attained a few inches 
growth above their cotyledons, or seed leaves : 



T 



to perform which, ample directions will be given 
when I come to treat more largely, under the 
head of cuttings, on that subject. 

There are some fruit, such as Nelumbium, 
whose exterior coat is so very hard, that the 
embryo plants are not able to burst through ; 
at least with us ; to remedy which, the knife is 
not unfrequently used to pare them thin, even 
to making a hole in them, but not too near the 
eye or part where they sprout, with good effect. 

If the business of seed-sowing is performed 
in spring, or early in summer, which I would 
prefer to later seasons, the smaller sorts may be 
expected to vegetate in the course of five or six 
weeks at farthest ; whereas, the larger boney 
kinds will sometimes remain dormant in the 
earth for the space perhaps of twelve months : 
this must be attended to, else one might think 
them beyond a chance of growing, and perhaps 
throw them away without examination. When- 
ever there is any doubt of their vegetating, let 
some of them be taken up and opened with a 
knife ; when they will at once discover whether 
they are sound or not. If sound, they must be 
still kept in a strong heat and regularly watered 
as before : for want of this simple precaution, I 



s 

have sometimes seen valuable seeds carelessly 
thrown on the rubbish heap, when just bursting 
their shell or embryo; and not unfrequently, by 
that accidental check, so materially injured as 
to prevent more than one half of them vegetating 
again ; if they have been at all so fortunate as 
to be noticed and resowed. 

SECTION II. 

Laying, and inarching, are also convenient 
methods of propagation ; but are rarely prac- 
tised on hot-house plants. However, there are 
some that do not produce roots freely by cuttings, 
which may be done pretty successfully by these 
methods ; and though the operations requisite 
to the proper execution of them be pretty well 
known by most gardeners, yet I hope it will 
not be considered unnecessary for me to give a 
few additional hints on the subject. 

In laying, choice should be made of the young 
tender shoots of the present year; the soft bark 
of which will sooner form a callosity, and pro- 
duce roots, than that of any of the preceding 
years growth. It is particularly necessary to 
observe, whether the plant intended to be layed 



is of a brittle nature or not ; for if it is, it will 
be necessary that the shoots be pegged gently 
down to the surface previous to laying, and thus 
left, until their tops naturally acquire a perpen- 
dicular direction, which they will do in a few 
days ; without this precaution it would be ex- 
tremely difficult to tongue them without crack- 
ing, 01 breaking them off ; but if treated in this 
manner, the most brittle may be layed without 
danger. 

By tonguing, is meant the operation of cutting 
a small longitudinal scalp about half an inch in 
length, on the inner side of the heel or bend 
which is to be inserted into the earth ; about 
one -third of it should be cut off in a transverse 
direction ; it being so placed, that the transverse 
cut may be immediately on or below the joint ; 
but by no means is the whole of it to be cut 
away, as practised by some, it being the part 
which in most instances produces the first fibres. 
Having the layer thus prepared, the earth must 
be opened with the hand about three or four 
inches deep, and in the direction of the shoot, 
into which opening, it would be adviseable to 
put a little fresh loam or sand for the immediate 
reception of the layer ; which should be fixed 



10 



therein at least three inches under the surface^ 
the tongue should be gently twisted sideways 
so as to prevent its resting within the heel or 
bend, and the mould immediately closed tight 
over it; as many layers as are wanted being thus 
made, let the whole have a moderate watering 
to settle the mould, and be set or plunged in a 
good growing heat ; as it is of considerable im- 
portance to keep the parent plant in a free thri- 
ving state. 

There are many plants which produce roots 
so freely, that should a branch even touch the 
surface of the ground, they strike almost imme- 
diately ; these every gardener will soon become 
acquainted with by their natural efforts, and 
therefore, will find it sufficient for their increase 
merely to insert them in the mould : noting 
however, that a slight twist on the part inserted 
will considerably promote their rooting. 

It is a conclusion drawn from several experi- 
ments, that the layer, which is inserted to a 
proper depth, roots sooner and better than that 
which is layed near the surface ; the self-evident 
reason of which is, that the deeper they are the 
air is better excluded, and there is a more re- 
gular degree of moisture for the nourishment of 



11 



the young fibres, when they make their appear- 
ance. I must also observe, that no part of the 
shoot should on any pretence be covered with 
the mould, except that which is meant to pro- 
duce roots, as the covering the whole, renders 
it extremely liable to rot: and therefore, if any 
particularly tender plant should happen to be 
thus treated, it would evidently endanger the 
whole stool. This may seem an unnecessary 
observation to some, but 1 can assure such, that 
I have seen layers, made by people, who thought 
themselves extremely clever, where none of the 
parent stool was left in sight, except the tops 
of each individual layer : what was the conse- 
quence? in a few months one half at least of the 
stools, without the least spark of life remaining ; 
and of the rest which were so fortunate as to 
survive, perhaps not one tenth of the shoots lay- 
ed, produced plants. 

Inarching is a species of grafting differing 
from it in these particulars, that whereas in 
grafting, the scion is at cnce totally separated 
from its parent plant, and the head of the stock 
is cut clear off before the splicing takes place ; 
here, on the contrary, neither the scion is sepa- 
rated from its parent, nor the head of the stock 



12 



cut away, until the union becomes so far com- 
plete that the first is unnecessary, and the latter 
injurious. It is in consequence, much preferable 
to the common grafting, for evergreens in par- 
ticular ; it is principally practised as the best 
means of multiplying all the double varieties of 
Camellia and plants of similar habits ; because 
their strong leaves, if only for a few days de- 
prived of their regular support, by being cut 
clear from the mother stock, if not covered 
closely with a glass will be certain to wither 
and fall off ; after which, there will be but very 
slender chance of the scion's completing an 
union : it is performed as follows. 

Having provided a stock, which should always 
be some of the coarser, free kinds, of the same 
genus of plants, and nearly of the same diameter 
as the shoot which is intended for inarching : 
cut a thin slip, from two to three inches long, 
and about one third or something better of the 
whole thickness, smoothly off from each of them , 
in the clearest part of the stem with a small 
sharp knife ; (a most necessary instrument for 
this business,) the bark of each must then be 
fitted together in the exactest manner, at least 
on one side, and tied perfectly tight with good 



13 



matting ; they must be clayed in the same 
manner as grafts ; and as being within doors in 
a warm house will occasion the clay to become 
over dry, and in consequence liable to crack, 
they should, at least in dry weather, receive two 
or three times a week, some water from the rose 
of a water pot, or by means of a syringe, to pre- 
serve it in a moist proper state, observing to do 
it m the evening lest the leaves should get 
scorched by the rays of the sun : a little moss 
tied neatly round each ball of clay will prevent 
the water being so frequently necessary : which 
is in my opinion very desirable. Eight or ten 
weeks will in general be found sufficient time for 
them to unite ; at all events, by that time, I think, 
they may be partially separated from the parent 
plant by cutting the inarched shoots better than 
half way through; and if, on trial, they are 
found to be united, and bear that operation well, 
they may in a few days afterwards be entirely 
cut off and placed in a shady part of the house, 
where they must be kept moderately syringed 
as before, and some additional shade given ac- 
cording to the state of the weather for two or 
three weeks ; during which time, they may be 
untied, and the top of the stock cut off in a 



14 



neat manner ; and also any unnecessary part of 
the bottom of the scion that may remain : let a 
little clay be again applied, that these fresh 
wounds may have sufficient time to become pro- 
perly healed, which they will in a few weeks. 
In this manner have I succeeded with Myrtus 
Pimento, and other plants allied to it, which 
are particularly difficult to strike or propagate, 
by any other means, on the common myrtle with 
tolerable success ; and also many other plants 
of the same description upon their kind. 

section in. 

I believe that it may be safely averred, that 
as seeds are so difficult to procure in a good 
state, none of the above methods of cultivation 
are so certain as that by cuttings for a general 
supply ; I shall therefore speak more at large 
on that head, and also give some additional 
hints concerning the management of the others, 
when arrived to the state of Plants. 

Besides the usual supply of the different sorts 
of earth, &c. there is another article necessary 
to be provided before we begin the business of 
making cuttings ; which is, a few dozen of 



15 



small bell glasses, (the white glass is best,) of 
as many different sizes, as are the pots in which 
the cuttings are intended to be planted ; they 
should be fitted to the pot so as to rest on the 
inner side of it, about an inch below the rim, 
by observing which circumstance, when the pot 
is filled with earth, the glass will have room 
sufficient to sink a little into it, so as to per- 
fectly exclude the external air : which is of 
very essential importance to the cutting while 
in a dormant state, that is, from the time they 
are put in, until they begin to grow. 

The cuttings of Hot-house plants may, with 
pretty tolerable success, be made almost every 
season of the year ; yet, the months of April, 
May, and June, are certainly the most proper ; 
as the plants are at that season plentifully sup- 
plied with young wood, which in most species, 
that I am acquainted with, produce roots when 
made into cuttings, much sooner than the old 
wood will if used in the same manner. When 
the day is fixed upon for this business, let a 
quantity of pots of the proper size be prepared; 
I seldom use larger than those of one shilling, 
or for the largest cuttings, those at one shilling 
and six- pence per dozen, or as they are generally 
called forties, and forty-eights. They must be 



16 



drained in the manner already directed for seeds, 
for the purpose of keeping the bottom of the pot 
as free from stagnated water as possible ; and 
then, as wanted, about half filled with the com- 
post best suited to the plant intended to be pro- 
pagated, to grow in for a few weeks, when first 
struck, (see Table of Genera,)and the remaining, 
part with the best loam that can be procured, 
to insert the cutting in when ready. On the 
purity, and clearness of the loam, I think, de- 
pends in a great measure the success of many 
of the tenderer kinds of cuttings ; particularly 
those which are obliged to be kept in moist heat, 
as it is, when contaminated with other composts, 
very liable in these situations to cause damp 
and rottenness, by the particles of putrifying 
matter generally contained in mixed earths ; 
and the properties of which are put in motion, by 
the application of heat. As an exception to 
this rule, may be adduced sand ; which is of 
very great utility to mix with the loam, should 
it happen to be rather stiff for the nature of the 
cutting : but then, the sand proper for this use 
is of so pure a nature in itself, that it is evident, 
it cannot have the effect noticed above in regard 
to mixed soils. 

Tn the choice of cuttings, preference should 



17 



be given to the firmest wood of the same years 
growth; and of these, only such whose leaves 
have attained their full size, and proper colour, 
which are generally to be selected from the la- 
teral shoots : as the upright leading ones are 
mostly too luxuriant to make good cut ings. I 
have observed that the cuttings of many plants, 
if taken from the lateral shoots, never become 
proper erect stems ; but are inclined at all times 
to form an irregular, bushy, weak head : this is 
not of small importance to such collectors as 
cultivate plants merely for the flower ; as such 
heads generally produce them sooner than lux- 
uriant leaders. To the lovers of handsome 
erect plants I would however recommend to 
choose their cuttings from the upright shoots, 
early in the season, before they acquire that 
luxuriance of growth so unfit for the purposes 
of propagation. The tops of the shoots are to 
be preferred, unless they happen to flag before 
used. To prepare them for insertion, most of 
the leaves must be trimmed off close to the stem, 
leaving only a few at the top, to allow a free 
respiration of the air necessary to the life of the 
plant. This is a most essential article in the 
art of making cuttings, particularly those of 

€ 



18 



evergreens ; for if they are deprived entirely of 
their leaves, or that they otherwise flag, or oc- 
casional Ty fall off soon after they are put in, 
there will be little or no chance of their grow- 
ing. The reason is obvious, because the inhe- 
rent sap of the cutting, being deprived of these 
organs of respiration that kept it in motion, and 
the cutting having no roots by the efforts of 
which to produce new leaves, the sap, conse- 
quently, becomes stagnated in the pores of the 
wood ; which, like the stagnation of the blood 
in animals, will in all likelihood prove mortal, 
by occasioning an immediate mortification. 

In shortening each cutting; to the most con- 
venient length, care must be taken to do it with 
a clean cut, in a transverse direction ; and by 
no means should they be left exposed, or to lie 
any considerable time before planted. In plant- 
ing, a small dibble or other convenient instru- 
ment should be used to press the loam suf- 
ficiently tight, to the base of the cutting, as that 
is the principal part to be made fast, as soon as 
the whole are inserted and the surface of the 
mould made level and a little firm, give them 
a gentle watering to settle them ; they should 
be left to soak about a quarter of an hour, and 



19 



then covered with the bell glass, which should 
be pressed pretty tiglit so as perfectly to ex- 
clude the outward air.* If there are several 
cuttings of the same sort, they may be all put 
in one pot, unless they happen to be very large, 
or curious sorts ; but I would advise to have 
each species kept in a separate one, on account 
of the difference in time that some of them re- 
quire to strike roots ; and also, that any scarce, 
or valuable kind should be put only one in a 
small pot, as they then are not liable to be in- 
jured so much by damp ; neither do they re- 
quire to go through the precarious operation of 
separate potting, so soon after being struck. 

Should it be requisite to have a considerable 
quantity of cuttings made at the same time-, it 
would be proper to have a one-light box, with 
close glasses, (such as are used for raising 

* Here a curious circumstance offers itself to the philo- 
sophic eye, viz. that the cutting should be more certain of 
growing, by being enclosed within a glass, like the receiver 
of an air pump : which proves, the necessity it is under of 
living (as I may say) on itself until rooted: the atmosphe- 
ric air being prevented by the glass from exhaling any of 
its juices, all its powers are forced downward to produce 
those roots, and they will soon prove their existence by 
producing young leaves and branches. 

c 2 



20 



early cucumbers,) placed on a moderate hot- 
bed ready to receive them. It should be co- 
vered with saw dust, or clean tan, about a foot 
deep, in which to plunge the pots : but if there 
are only a few done, they may be plunged in 
any frame among other things, provided there 
is a moderate heat. 

They will now require the most particular 
attention as to watering and shading. The 
water must be given twice or thrice very mo- 
derately until the earth becomes sufficiently 
moist, which, if once so, will retain the mois- 
ture for a length of time, by being covered 
with the glass . but the shading is the principal 
care whenever the sun's rays fall on the glas- 
ses, as nothing will create rottenness sooner 
than letting the leaves flag, and lie upon each 
other, which will be the positive consequence 
of a neglect of shade. The most advisable 
method to do it, is, in my opinion, to have a few 
large sheets of strong paper, to lay over the 
glasses within the frame ; which at the same- 
time that it shades the cuttings, does not pre- 
vent the sun's rays from entering the frame and 
clearing off any damps that may be accumu- 
lated therein : whereas if matts are laid on the 



21 



outside of the frame light, it is evident they will 
tend to have the direct contrary effect. How- 
ever, in the course of a week or fortnight, they 
will be able to withstand a little of the rays of 
the morning and evening sun. 

While in an inactive state, they should be 
kept rather dry, but not let to an extreme ; else 
the bark will become shrivelled and occasion a 
very smart falling off amongst them ; on the 
other hand, should they be kept in an over 
moist state, the consequence, would not be less 
disagreeable on account of the damp, occa- 
sioned by the air being so closely confined 
under the glasses ; in this case it would be of 
infinite service, to have the glasses wiped with 
a dry cloth about once a w r eek, which is quite 
sufficient for hot-house cuttings, as they are not 
so liable to suffer from this cause, as those of 
green-house plants. 

As the heat of the bed declines, it will be 
necessary to have another properly tempered 
ready, in which to plunge them, when requi- 
site; or otherwise, let the old one be renovated 
with linings of fresh w r arm dung ; but in such 
manner, as to avoid creating any violent degree 
of heat or strong rank steam in the bed ; as it 



22 



is better to do it often and but slightly at a 
time, it being but a trifling encrease of labour, 
compared with the probable consequences. By 
this management one may expect to have some 
of the free growing kinds well rooted, and 
making rapid progress, in the course of a very 
few weeks ; when such is the case, it will be 
necessary to give them a little air by taking off 
the bell glasses at night, and to keep them a 
little moister than before. If they endure this 
pretty well for a few days, the glasses may be 
left off entirely; which w T ill harden and prepare 
them by the time in which it may be thought 
convenient to part and pot them separately. 

In taking the bell glasses off at night, it is 
necessary to observe that from their closeness 
they sometimes occasion the cuttings, more fre- 
quently the harder sorts, to produce young 
leaves and even shoots, before they have suf- 
ficient roots : if at any time these should be 
mistaken for well rooted plants, and their glas- 
ses taken off accordingly, in a few hours they 
may be perceived by their leaves beginning to 
flag ; in which case the glasses must be imme- 
diately replaced; otherwise, if neglected, these 
tender shoots will be utterly spoiled, and it will 



23 



be a very great chance whether the cutting will 
ever produce more or not. 

Should the above circumstance happen, they 
will be observed to be more impatient of damp 
afterwards : as indeed will all those be which 
are growing ; the glasses should therefore be 
more frequently dried ; and kept off until the 
leaves, &c. which w ere under them become dry 
by evaporation ; lest we risk their success, I 
may say perhaps, their existence, by rotting the 
first weak efforts towards active life. 

The rooted cuttings being thus prepared, 
they may be occasionally taken out of the frame 
and set in more exposed airy situations, in the 
hot-house : but as some kinds require a much 
longer time to produce roots than others, it will 
be necessary to keep such still in the frame, 
shading and watering them when requisite, as 
already directed, Thus may they be treated 
until the autumn ; when, if any yet remain in 
the cutting state, it will be adviseable, (when 
the plants have been settled in the stove for the 
winter,) to have them taken there also ; pre- 
viously clearing them from any damps, moss, 
or weeds that may have grown amongst them, 
and renewing the surface with a little fresh 



24 



loam. If a warm corner of the pit can be solely 
appropriated to them, without deranging the 
contour appearance of the house, so much the 
better ; if not, they may be plunged along the 
front of the pit, in the interstices which are left 
between the plants. Here they will require 
the same care as when in the frame, except 
that as the influence of the sun decreases, so 
must the shading in proportion ; using it only 
for two or three hours in the middle of the day, 
if at all requisite : and indeed it is necessary here 
to observe, that in the winter, and early spring 
months, they must not be shaded on any ac- 
count, nor watered except when absolute ne- 
cessity requires it : neither should the cuttings 
that may be occasionally made at these seasons, 
receive any water when first put in, as directed 
for those made in summer, as the mould will 
be found in general sufficiently moist, in itself; 
and as there is not that quick principle of vege- 
tation at this season, the water might prove 
materially injurious, by promoting damp and 
rottenness. It is even necessary in some in- 
stances, should the cutting be of a succulent 
plant, or in any degree approaching that na- 
ture, to provide loam rather dry, than moist; in 



25 



which they must be planted and left without 
water, until they have completely formed their 
callosities,* and the wounds are healed : how- 
ever in either case, those fresh put in must be 
partially shaded for a few days, should the 
weather happen to be clear and sunny. It will 
be also necessary, to dry the inside of the bell 
glasses more frequently in the winter months; 
as there is generally a stronger heat kept in the 
tan pit, which gives rise to an encreased eva- 
poration; and damp at this season, should be 
more particularly avoided than at any other. 
In the ensuing spring those put in early, as 
well as what have remained since the preceding 
summer, will in general make an effort to grow; 
as soon as they are observed in this state, let 
them be managed in the same manner as those 
already rooted have been. 

In regard to parting and potting the rooted 
cuttings or seedlings separately, the greatest 
nicety should be observed ; first in turning 
them out of the pots without lacerating the 
roots ; and secondly in shaking and working 
the earth from amongst them, until they can 

* A swelling or first effort towards rooting formed at the 
base of each cutting. 



26 



be readily parted without breaking: if any of 
the mould can be conveniently preserved to 
them, so much the better ; but the preservation 
of the roots should be the principal object. 
They must be immediately potted in their pro- 
per soil, in pots suited to the size of the cut- 
tings, and neatly tied up if necessary ; let them 
be then well watered with a rose pot mode- 
rately fine, but by no means should they be flood- 
ed, or slushed with it as too many are apt to do, 
but let it be given gently, and time allowed for 
it to soak regularly into the mould. They 
will require a brisk heat and close shading for 
a few days, until they have established them- 
selves in the fresh mould ; and though some of 
them may require a longer time, the generality 
will be fit to remove in a few weeks and set 
amongst the other plants. 

Thus may, in most instances, be procured a 
stock of young plants of those kinds, of which 
it is difficult to procure seeds ; as hot-house, 
or tropical plants in general, are not free in 
ripening their seeds in our climate, and when 
received from abroad, are seldom worth much 
for the reasons already noticed. 

It may not be amiss here to remark that there 



27 



are several plants which may be propagated by 
the leaves only, such as many of the Messem- 
bryanthemums, Aloes, and other succulents ; 
also some woody plants, as the Xylophylla; 
the leaf of which when put in as a cutting, will 
actually put forth branches, and become itself 
the stem : though I believe they are never 
known to produce them while on the parent 
plan. — Bryophyllum will, from the crenulations 
of its leaf when detached from the parent plant 5 
produce both roots and stems ; each of which 
becomes a distinct plant ; 'so that one leaf may 
produce six, eight, or ten plants : and that 
without any particular care more than to be 
laid on the surface of any pot of mould in the 
hot house, in the position in which it naturally 
grows. — There are several others that will root 
freely, by the leaf, but require to have the bud 
at their base detached along with them, other- 
wise they will never become plants ; though 
they may fill their pots with roots : instances of 
which I have frequently witnessed : as in Ca- 
meftia, Hoya, &c. &c. 

There are some plants which are only to be 
enereased by parting the crown of the roots 
with a knife, such as Strelitzia for instance, in 



28 



which operation particular care must be taken to 
preserve the fibres, and to have a portion of 
them attached to each division. The Scitaminae, 
or ginger-like plants, are readily encreased in 
this way, as are herbaceous plants in general. 
Others, as in Dracontium, which produce fibres 
along the stem in the free air, almost imme- 
dately become distinct plants by its being cut 
into lengths and planted. Palms, a very mag- 
nificent family of plants, are to be encreased by 
offsets or seeds, and the Bounapartia, a ge- 
nus from South America by Cavanille, an emi- 
nent Spanish Botanist, is, I fear, to be done by 
seeds only, as I have tried several experiments 
on it, but hitherto without success. 

Many bulbous plants that rarely produce 
offsets, and which have thick coats like an onion, 
may be encreased most abundantly by slicing 
them transversely a little above the middle : 
an accident which happened to Hcemanthus 
pubescens, first taught us this practice, and it 
has since been practised on several of the rarer 
Ornithog alums with success. The young bulbs 
form abundantly near the margin of the outer 
coat. 



29 



CHAPTER II. 

SECTION I. 

H aving in the preceding chapter dwelt pretty 
largely on the different methods of propaga- 
tion, I shall now endeavour to explain my col- 
lected ideas on the general treatment and cul- 
tivation of tropical plants ; to attain a perfec- 
tion in which, as far as may be, the principal 
objects to which one should direct his attention, 
are, assiduity in keeping up the stock by pro- 
pagation ; a careful nicety in potting, and shift- 
ing in the proper season : a regularity in water- 
ing when requisite : a thorough knowledge of 
the temperature necessary to be kept in the 
house : and a steady attention to the cleanliness, 
and habits of the plants in general : objects for 
which ample directions will be found in the 
following pages. 

The business of shifting, (as it is termed by 
gardeners,) or refreshing the roots of plants 
with earth properly prepared for that purpose, 
and transplanting them into larger pots than 
they before occupied, is one of the most neces- 



BO 



sary operations required to keep them in a good 
state of growth ; I mean those only which are 
cultivated in pots. The quantity of earth con- 
tained in a flower pot being in comparison so 
small, to that which is requisite to the support 
of the generality of plants, it must be supposed 
that unless it is changed or augmented in due 
season, they will soon exhaust every particle 
of vegetative matter contained therein, though 
frequently assisted by proper water, which 
doubtless contains a large portion of the food 
of vegetables — The consequence of which is to 
the weaker growing, and tender kinds, that its 
salts being dissolved, and the sandy particles 
which kept it in a free open state washed away 
by the frequent and long continued ablutions, 
it becomes, as noticed in the case of ill-drained 
pots for seeds, sour and coagulated ; and the 
plant, being no longer able to draw its proper 
nourishment from it, must inevitably decline, 
and at last becomes a nuisance to the collec- 
tion, by breeding insects and filthiness : to the 
stronger sorts, though in a different manner, 
it will be no less pernicious, by starving them, 
and thereby occasioning them to dwindle into 
naked stems, and awkward unsightly forms. 



31 



The season which I think most proper for 
shifting hot-house plants, is about the middle 
or end of April ; at which time I have always 
made it a ride to begin that operation, with the 
plants under my care ; having found it conduce 
far more to their advantage, than if done much 
earlier or later. 

If done earlier (though some hot-house plants 
may be said to be in a state of growth for the 
greater part of the year) the generality of them 
will be found dormant ; and therefore will not 
have the power, to establish themselves suffici- 
ently in the fresh earth to prevent a great part 
of their leaves falling off, and the whole plant 
acquiring a sickly appearance ; and on the 
other hand if done much later, most of them 
will be in a vigorous state, and it will require 
infinite care, and encrease of labour to keep 
them properly shaded, else the intense influ- 
ence of the sun on them, at an advanced season, 
will have, though a different cause, nearly the 
same effect ; and reduce them to fully as dis- 
agreeable a state as the former case. But if 
taken, soon after they have made the first effort 
forthe seasons' growth, the fibres being setinmo- 
tion, and not having a top full of young tender 



32 

leaves to support, they soon find their way 
into the fresh mould ; and the plants, by being 
thus taken in time, and when done, placed in a 
brisk bottom heat to assist them, will in the 
space of three or four days at farthest be well 
recovered, and in general, able to support 
themselves against the strongest rays we may 
reasonably expect at that season; without much 
danger to their leaves. 

It may not be unnecessary to premise, that 
as in other cases, before this operation is at- 
tempted to be carried into execution, there 
are a few preparations absolutely necessary ; 
first, a proper situation should be provided, 
such as a close shed, where the plants will be 
secure from wind and sun, while they are out 
of the hot-house ; secondly, as much as may be 
thought sufficient for the purpose, of the diffe- 
rent sorts of mould mentioned in page 2, each 
to be kept separate, so that the operator may 
have it in his power to mix any two, or more of 
them, as may be deemed requisite to the nature 
of the different plants when shifting them; 
lastly, a sufficient number of the different sized 
pots to be cleaned, and drained as in other 
cases, only observing, that as grown plants are 



m 

provided with a quantity of roots, they do not 
require so much draining as is necessary for 
seedlings or cuttings : I think from a half to 
one inch a good medium, and in the smallest 
size pots something less ; merely to keep the 
bottom open, and give free passage to any 
superabundant moisture, that might otherwise 
do considerable injury to the plants by stagna- 
ting about, and rotting the ends of the tender 
fibres. 

The mildest weather should also be chosen, 
else in moving the plants from the house to the 
shed, if any of those strong sharp winds, which 
are sometimes known to blow at this season, 
should happen to prevail, they would be in 
danger of suffering by it materially ; but if it is 
mild and serene, they may be removed with 
the greatest safety, especially if the shed hap- 
pens to stand contiguous to the stove. 

SECTION II. 

Being fully prepared for the removal of the 
plants, let a part only of them be taken to the 
shed together, that they may be no longer than 
necessary out of the stove ; and while these are 

D 



34 

shifting, the remainder may be taken out of the 
tan, and set on any of the shelves, or benches 
that are over the flues, so as to allow sufficient 
room to have it forked up and turned ; and 
should it be sunk considerably below the desired 
height, some fresh well dried tan should be ad- 
ded, and mixed well with the old in turning ; 
when done, let it be made pretty level with a 
rake that the plants may be conveniently, and 
regularly set on the surface when shifted. 

Where tan is scarce there are other materials 
which answer as excellent substitutes ; fresh ga^ 
thered leaves, for instance : hot stable dung 
well prepared as for the common hot bed, with 
a covering of Ian or saw dust sufficiently deep 
to receive the pots : in Bedfordshire there is a 
species of peat earth, which, when collected 
into large masses, heats so strongly as to pre- 
vent all vegetation on the top; and this heat 
continues for several months, and I have no 
doubt would answer well for forcing and in 
hot houses. 

In shifting the plant, the greatest nicety 
should be used not to injure the roots ; be- 
cause, if the roots, from a multiplicity of 
wounds, (which are more frequently lacerated 



35 



than cleanly cut), once become cankered, or 
contaminated in any manner, the branches 
must also be expected to suffer and decay. 

It may not be amiss here, to notice an old 
but erroneous practice followed by many ; I 
mean that of paring off the best * part of the 
roots with a knife ; (which they seldom fail to 
have ready for that purpose;) then, without 
ever loosening the remaining part of the ball, 
set it in the new pot with a little fresh earth 
thrown loosely about it : as a matter of course, 
they think it must then be completely drenched 
or flooded from the water-pot ; and lastly, to 
crown the whole, perhaps set it immediately in 
a pan of water : when, if they only took time 
to consider the mutilated state, to which they 
have reduced the roots, it is impossible they 
could ever conceive them to be in a state fit 
to undergo such treatment with any -kind of 
advantage : but it is the misfortune of many, 
who will not for a moment hesitate to under- 
take the care of tender and curious plants, as a 
matter easily understood ; yet will not take the 

* I say the best, as the tips or ends of the fibres are 
undoubtedly the active agents in collecting the food for the 
stem &c, the whole of which are generally destroyed, as 
they for the most part form the exterior coat of the ball. 

d2 



36 

trouble of judging for themselves, to follow the 
old track of cutting and watering, the same as 
they may have before seen practised on the 
hardiest geraniums, or myrtles. 

The above method I hope to see ere long 
entirely exploded ; for, though it may not seem 
to hurt some few kinds of strong free growing- 
plants; yet it never can be allowed as a proper 
mode of treatment for all plants indiscrimi- 
nately, because they may happen to have a 
good portion of roots. I think I may venture 
to assert, that there have been more plants 
destroyed by this practice, than by any other 
particular part of the system of mismanagement 
which some so blindly follow. 

There are instances however wherein a knife 
is necessary, to the roots, as well as the 
branches, viz. ; when they become rotten, or 
otherwise contaminated ; and also to such as 
are propagated by cuttings of the roots, as most 
species of geranium may be, some mimosae also, 
and indeed any that are observed to produce 
what we gardeners term suckers, or a multiple 
city of young stems around the parent : in all 
which cases, they should be taken off with pre- 
cision and a sufficiency left to support the 
parent, if considered worth preserving. 



37 



The practice here recommended I by no 
means set down, as the sole result of my own 
experience, but that, which several of the most 
intelligent gardeners, as well as myself, have 
studiously followed, and which, through a most 
extended business, I have never seen an in- 
stance of its being injurious. It is as follows. 

Let the plant be carefully turned out of its 
pot, in doing which, observe if the roots have 
perforated it in any part, so as to render it im- 
possible to part them without breaking the one, 
or lacerating the other; in which case, I should 
prefer the former as the slightest damage ; 
however, when the ball of roots is divested of 
its pot, let the broken tiles, or whatever sub- 
stance may have been used as draining, be 
carefully picked out without tearing off the 
roots that may have grown amongst them ; also 
any caked or mossy substance on the surface, 
which will come easily off with the fingers. 
Then proceed to loosen the earth and matted 
roots, by gently patting them on the side of the 
ball, with the hand; or otherwise by pressing 
it, so as to open the pores of the earth, without 
cracking the roots ; shake off any loose earth, 
and having a proper sized pot, ready prepared, 



38 



put in a quantity of the fresh mould sufficient to 
raise the crown of the roots, to about half an 
inch below the rim of the pot, on which set the 
plant; and add more earth, lightly shaking it 
in, among the fibres ; let the whole be pressed 
moderately light, but not so as to render it 
hard in the least degree, nor by any means 
using a stick for this purpose : another never 
failing attendant on the former practice, by 
which the rools are extremely liable to be torn, 
or bruised ; add mould sufficient to raise the 
surface, level with the rim, as it will settle to a 
proper depth with watering, and smooth the 
whole off neatly with the hand. 

I have been more particular on this head, being 
convinced that the careful performance of the 
operation, is most essential to the future health 
of the plants. 

It will be found necessary, where there is 
much of this work to be done, to have two or 
three assistants, one of which to be employed 
in supplying pots, and other necessaries ; the 
others in washing and cleaning from insects, 
&c, any plants that may happen to stand in 
need, before shifted ; and in tying them up 
properly to their sticks after wards. 1 would 



89 



recommend new sticks, at least once a year, to 
hot-house plants in particular; as the old ones 
very often harbour more or less of the several 
pestiferous insects, which infest these depart- 
ments. This done, let the plants be set on a 
level spot, together, and moderately watered 
with a fine rose pot, held at a distance above 
their tops so as to give the leaves a good rinc- 
ing ; but observe to give no more water than is 
sufficient to settle the fresh mould to the roots, 
and by no means to slush, or give the surface 
that puddled appearance, so very disagreeable 
to be observed in departments, where neatness 
should be the uniform and leading principle. 

Having thus finished the first division, let 
them be immediately taken to the stove, to be 
set on the fresh turned tan for the present, and 
those, that remaired there, taken to the shed to 
be shifted and treated in the same manner as 
the others. 

When the whole are shifted, they may be 
regulated according to height, and partially 
plunged for a few days ; setting the pot about 
half its depth loosely into the tan, to avoid the 
danger that attends too violent a heat arising 
in the pit ; which is frequently the case, when 



40 



it has been recently turned, or augmented. 
However, there must be a pretty brisk fire heat 
kept up in the house, until the plants recover 
from their inactive state, the unavoidable con- 
sequence of their roots being so recently dis- 
turbed. 

They will be much benefited at this time by 
a moderate use of the hand syringe, in the 
morning before the sun has begun to act upon 
them with force ; also by raising a strong steam 
in the house, to be done by throwing water on 
the tops, and sides of the warm flues. But I 
must observe, that when they are freely treated 
in this manner, they require but little from the 
water-pot ; as over watering is very pernicious to 
plants in general, and at no time is it more par- 
ticularly so, than when they have been lately 
shifted. However this must unavoidably de- 
pend on the judgment of him, in whose care 
they are placed ; as some of them will require 
considerably more than others. 

In a few days when the danger of a violent 
heat is over, the plants may be plunged neatly 
in the tan, up to the rim ; but observe that it is 
not left scattered on the surface of the pots, as 
it would give the work an extreme slovenly 



41 



appearance : I would strongly recommend the 
practice of having a few inches of clean saw- 
dust laid over the tan for the purpose of plung- 
ing the pots in, it being so much more cleanly; 
a very desirable object where neatness is re- 
quired, which, in most gardens, is a particularly 
essential part of the curator's conduct. 

All the plants, which require the aid of tan 
heat, being properly plunged, and the remain- 
ing ones regulated on the different benches, 
shelves, or kirb-stones; let the place be well 
cleaned out, when little more will be necessary 
for a few weeks, than watering when requisite, 
squirting, steaming, and attention to the degree 
of heat necessary to be kept in the house, at 
this season. This should in general be about 
sixty degrees, of Fahrenheit. If it is kept much 
lower, it will considerably retard the plants in 
recovering their vigour ; and if many decrees 
higher, the free growing kinds will soon over- 
top, and materially injure the weak and more 
tardy sorts, unless prevented ; besides them- 
selves becoming unsightly, the consequence of 
being drawn, or forced into long weak ungainly 
stems. 

But the best means of avoiding the above 



42 



dilemma, is where -there are two, or more 
houses, to appropriate one of them entirely to 
the reception of the most tender, and weak 
growing kinds, where a degree of heat may be 
kept up, suitable to their nature ; or in other 
words, as near as possible to that of the coun- 
try in which they grow spontaneously: a part 
of natural knowledge which every gardener 
should endeavour to possess, before he under- 
takes the management of these departments; 
particularly, if he but for a moment considers, 
how intimately his credit in his profession is 
connected with the well being of the articles 
placed under his care. 



SECTION III. 



In course of the next and following months, 
(May and June), the plants will in general 
grow very luxuriantly ; and some of them may 
perhaps be found extending their roots into the 
tan , through the bottom hole of the pots ; par- 
ticularly the free growing sorts ; if any symp- 
tom of this appears, it may be easily remedied 
by lifting the pot up out of the tan, and setting 
it on the surface for a few days; this, gives 



4S 



them a gentle check, and effectually prevents 
their over-luxuriant growth. These super- 
abundant ri)ots may also with safety be cut 
away, but should not be torn off, as many will 
do, sooner than have the troubie of procuring a 
knife. 

As the heat encreases with the advancing 
season, the different species of insects, to which 
these departments are liable, will multiply in- 
credibly ; therefore, it will be particularly ne- 
cessary to attend to this circumstance, and to 
be actively bent on their destruction, when, and 
as often as convenience will admit, otherwise, 
if they are allowed to harbour on any plant, or 
place, and to complete their ovaria, or nests, 
they are of so amazingly prolific a nature, that 
they will soon over-run all the plants in the 
house, and infallibly despoil them of a consi- 
derable share of their beauty ; indeed in many 
instances utterly destroy the plant, by extract- 
ing the whole of those juices which constitute 
its necessary support : besides creating a tire- 
some, and almost endless labour to eradicate 
them, when allowed to arrive at maturity ; but 
when once mastered they may by an unremit- 
ting attention, be easily kept under. 



44 



The insects, which seem to make the great- 
est havoc amongst plants, in the hot-house, are, 
viz. ; the green fly, the thrips, the meally white 
bug, the great scaly bug, the small scale, which 
is, I believe, generally termed the pine bug, and 
the red spider ; which, although the smallest, 
is by far the most destructive of any of *he spe- 
cies that exist in these departments. 

There has been much said with regard to 
these insects, and the manner of destroying 
them ; each thinking he did nothing in the bu- 
siness, unless he broached some new scheme, 
and employed a variety of powerful, and corro- 
sive medicines : however, I believe the simpler 
the method, as in "many other cases, the surer 
its effect. Therefore, as my chief desire is not 
so much to acquire the name of an innovator, 
as to recommend to the public a practice, which, 
though perhaps it will be termed old, and there- 
fore unfit for use, is in my opinion the most 
simple, effectual 5 and less likely to be injurious 
to the plants, than any of those complicated 
method?, which have acquired so much fame 
for their inventors, I shall set myself down with- 
out attributing any thing of difficulty , or novelty, 
to the means, which I have followed in order to 



45 



rid myself of these troublesome visitors, satis- 
fied of its effect, and that it is attended with 
but a very trifling expense. 

For the first and second of these species above 
mentioned, there is no process which seems to 
take so much effect on them, as a strong fumi- 
gation of tobacco ; repeated twice, or thrice 
according to the strength the insects may have 
attained. Few gardeners are unacquained with 
the means of producing the above, yet, on ac- 
count of those who may not be quite so well 
informed, I shall take the liberty of suggesting 
the readiest means of accomplishing the object 
sought for. 

Having procured a quantity of the cheapest 
tobacco, which will be found in general the 
strongest, and best for this purpose, let as much 
of it as may be necessary for present use, be 
well sprinkled with water, to prevent its burn- 
ing too quick ; then provide a middling sized 
flower- pot, in the side of which, a hole must be 
bored in the most convenient manner, near the 
bottom ; a few lighted coals being then put in 
the pot, the moistened tobacco may be shaken 
lightly over them ; when, by blowing with a 
pair of common bellows at the hole in the side, 



46 

smoke, sufficient to fill the houre, may be pro- 
cured in the space of ten or fifteen minutes ; 
unless it happens to be very extensive ; in 
which ease, it will require a proportional in- 
crease of time, to do the business as it should 
be. Note, that, if the insects are strong and 
numerous, it will be necessary to repeat the 
operation at least twice successively : the calm- 
est weather should be chosen for this work, 
and it is also necessary, to examine the house 
with care, lest there should be any holes, or 
cracks in the glass, or elsewhere, through which 
the smoke might evaporate too freely ; other- 
wise, it cannot be reasonably expected to have 
the desired effect. 

For the third, fourth, and fifth species, I am 
of opinion , that there is none of the several ex- 
pensive methods mentioned in different authors 
so effectual, as simply picking them off: this 
may be said to be tedious, but then it has surety 
to plead ; besides, that the plants are in no 
manner disfigured by the operation ; but unless 
regularity be observed in looking for them, ex- 
amining plant by plant, and leaf by leaf, from 
top to bottom, and also any incisions, or cracks 
that may be in the bark of the stem, &a there 



47 

will be a constant, and tiresome employment ; 
on the contrary, if regularly done, one opera- 
tion will be of more service, than five if exe- 
cuted in a careless inattentive manner. 

As each individual plant is picked it should 
be carefully washed with a strong lixivium of 
soft soap and water ; which will have a power- 
ful effect on their remains or young ovaria, 
which are in general sufficiently small to elude 
the eye, or perhaps so situated within the 
young buds, that they cannot be got at without 
materially injuring the future growth; the 
wash will, however, penetrate into these secret 
holds, and in general be fully adequate to their 
destruction. 

When the plants are out of the houses in 
summer, every part of it should be well washed 
with strong soap suds, in which a little of the 
same tobacco, as used for fumigating, has been 
infused ; in particular, all the joints of the 
woodwork, and also whatever nail-holes, or 
other crevices may happen to be therein ; as in 
these places, some of the species, more espe- 
cially the white meally bug, is much inclined 
to secrete itself for breeding. This operation 
will how r ever, if performed in Spring and 



48 



Autumn, be a great means of their extinction, 
and will tend in a great degree to check the 
multiplication of the others. 

The last, and most pernicious of the species 
mentioned, viz. the red spider, is to be over- 
come neither by fumigation, nor picking ; 
several are the methods, which have been in- 
vented, to eradicate this insect from our hot- 
houses, but I believe, most of them have been 
found inadequate to the task, should they be 
once allowed to establish themselves on the 
plants. They may be brushed off, but this is 
trifling, and in many instances injurious to the 
plants ; because, the insects being left alive, 
they soon find their way back to their former 
station ; likewise, the young tender leaves are 
liable to be scratched by the brush, in conse- 
quence of w r hich, they ever after make but a 
very unsightly appearance on the plants. Mix- 
tures of sulphur, and such like materials are 
are equally disagreeable yet may be occasion- 
ally used : a gentleman of the first authority 
assures me of the efficacy of the following. 
Half a pound of flour of brimstone mixed with 
a little whitewash and laid on the flue where it 
is moderately warm, will destroy all the red 



49 



spiders in a house of a 100 feet long, which ha 
has proved by repeated experiments. Neither 
can I recommend the use of mercurial medi- 
cines. If we but for a moment consider the 
natural habit of the insect, and the situations in 
which it is generally to be found in greatest 
abundance, we may readily perceive, that an 
arid dryness, in the enclosed air of the house, 
accompanied with a greater or less degree of 
heat, is evidently the most congenial to its ani- 
mal faculties ; therefore, we must necessarily 
conclude, that the opposite extreme must prove 
fatal to its existence. 

To accomplish this, there is nothing neces- 
sary more than the free, but well directed use, 
of common water; either by Ksteam, or with the 
hand-syringe. The steam, by creating a line dew 
in the house, prevents the insects from extend- 
ing its slender web from leaf to leaf, and thus 
checks its progress ; while the syringe, by su- 
perior force, breaks the ligaments of those al- 
ready made, and in most instances washes the 
insects to the ground ; where, although it may 
recover its fall for the first, or second applica- 
tion, it is in the end sure to perish. 

They will sometimes however, elude the 

£ 



50 



greatest diligence, for a while, by collecting 
under large horizontal leaves, which serve 
them as citadels against the attacks of the 
water; but here they will soon betray them- 
selves, by extracting the fluid substance of the 
leaf for their support ; in consequence of which 
it loses its verdure, and becomes conspicuous ; 
this when found, should be picked off, and taken 
out of the house immediately; for if left any 
where among the plants, they will, in a little 
time, establish themselves on others. If they 
happen to be discovered before the leaf has lost 
its beauty, they may be rubbed off with the hand 
on a sheet of paper, and expelled the premises. 

Thus must a continual warfare be kept up 
with these intruders, otherwise the plants will 
neither do credit to the gardener, nor contribute 
much to the pleasure of his employer; circum- 
stances, which should be the first objects of 
consideration with every man, who wishes to 
procure, through his industry, a comfortable 
subsistence for himself or family. 

Note, if at any time the quantity of water ne- 
cessary to be used in these operations, should 
occasion the earth to become over-wet, in those 
pots particularly, which are plunged in the 



51 



bark-bed ; the syringing must be omitted, and 
use made of the steam only, until they again 
become reasonably dry. Neither should it be 
performed when the sun acts freely upon the 
plants, lest their leaves become in consequence 
disfigured. For such is the law of nature, that 
the water forms itself into little spherules, the 
surfaces of which collect the rays of the sun, in 
a greater or less degree according to their con- 
vexity ; and thereby the leaves are disfigured 
by being burned in the focus of each spherule, 
and consequently prove very disagreeable to 
the eye. 

SECTION IV. 

As the season advances, it will become ne- 
cessary to admit a reasonable portion of air on 
all fine sunny days ; and also to decrease the 
strength of the fires at night : but in these par- 
ticulars , the only criterions, to be guided by, 
are experience, and observations on the wea- 
ther, the variations in which render it utterlv 
impossible to lay down any certain rule to act 
by, further than the admonitions of the Ther- 
mometer ; observing to keep it pretty near the 
points already specified, in Chap. 2. Sect. 2. 
e 2 



52 



About the beginning, or middle of May at 
farthest, I would advise the omission of fires 
entirely ; as the natural heat of the season uni- 
ted to that of the bark-bed, will in general be 
found sufficient to keep the mercury up to the 
above mentioned point. 

Towards the latter end of June, the plants 
by this treatment will generally be in a very 
luxuriant free state of growth ; it will be there- 
fore requisite, to raise the pots quite out of 
the tan-bed, to check and harden them a little, 
so as to be able to bear the air of the green- 
house for a few weeks, which will be of consi- 
derable advantage to them the ensuing winter. 

Should any of them remain of a sickly ap- 
pearance, (and that a few may be in that state, 
in large collections must be reasonably expec- 
ted;) or any particular tender sorts among 
them, they must be removed to a separate 
house as already hinted, where the tan being 
previously forked up, and otherwise properly 
prepared for their reception, they must be im- 
mediately replunged : if no such house is con- 
venient, a large deep hot bed frame, set on a 
good bed of well prepared dung, will answer 
nearly as well for this purpose ; having nine or 



53 



ten inches of rotten tan or saw-dust, spread re- 
gularly over the bed, within the frame, in 
which the pots are to be plunged. 

It is necessary to observe, that, when the 
bed has been got ready, a few days should 
elapse before the plants are set in it ; that the 
steam, and violent heat, may have sufficient 
time to evaporate. At the expiration of five, or 
six days however, the plants in their pots may 
be set on the surface ; where they should remain 
a little time longer without being plunged ; 
but particular care is necessary, that the 
frame at this time may not be kept too close, 
w r hich would occasion the heat to ascend more 
rapidly than the plants could well bear ; to 
avoid this, give plenty of air in the day time, 
and also a little at night, with a matt hung 
before it to prevent the sharp air entering into 
the frame. When the heat of the bed has at- 
tained a proper temperature, so that there may 
be no danger of the roots being burned, or 
otherwise injured, let the plants be plunged ; 
and afterwards treated in the same manner as 
if they were still in the hot-house : only ob- 
serving to keep those, that are in a weak state, 
rather dry ; as nothing can be more injurious to 



54 



a sickly plant, than too much moisture, by rea- 
son of its inability to imbibe the usual quantity 
through want of vigour. 

The plants which remain, intended to be set 
in the green-house, must now have a consider- 
able encrease of fresh air, on all fine days; 
and also, (the pots being quite out of the tan,) 
they will require a greater portion of water, 
than has been usually given them when 
plunged. 

As soon as the weather becomes settled, and 
the night perfectly free from all dullness, and 
frost, which is seldom mnch before the middle 
of July; the plants may with safety be removed 
from the stove to the green-house ; and set re- 
gularly, on the benches lately occupied by the 
green-house plants ; which they will ornament 
very much, during the time the latter are set in 
clumps in the open air. 

The stove may, in this interval, be furnished 
with a few of each of the different tender an- 
nuals ; to give it something of a gay, lively 
appearance. They will likewise in some mea- 
sure serve as a kind of natural trap for the spi- 
der, &c. ; as they will, should there be any of 
them left in the house, immediately attack the 



55 



soft tender leaves of these plants ; in which case, 
as soon as they are observed to be collected in 
force, upon any individual plant ; it should be 
removed to some of the quarters of the flower 
garden, without loss of time, and another sub- 
tituted in its room ; this practice will contribute 
towards subduing this formidable enemy, so 
that, combined with other exertions, by the 
time it becomes necessary to have the hot- 
house plants reinstated in the bark-bed, the 
house should, I think, be pretty free from them. 

These being now in the green-house, will 
require a little attention to preserve their ver- 
dure, such as keeping the glasses close at night, 
and admitting air only on fine days ; thus to ex- 
clude any chilling, or strong winds, that may 
happen to prevail ; which would occasion the 
leaves to contract a languid, yellowish appear- 
ance ; however, in course of a week or ten days, 
they will be able to withstand any weather that 
may in reason be expected, at this season ; un- 
less it happens to be unusually violent; in 
which case it must be guarded against accord- 
ingly. 

The principal care they will require now for 
about a month, or so, is to be regularly cleaned 



56 



from insects, weeds, and dead leaves, whenever 
they appear; also casually tying up any that 
may want it, and watering, in which last ar- 
ticle, it must be observed, that as they now 
stand upon dry boards, and the air acting freely 
on every side of the pot, they must consequently 
be allowed an encrease of water to counterba- 
lance its effect. 

The evening is the most proper time for wa- 
tering at this season, as well as syringing, par- 
ticularly when dry and warm ; for if administer- 
ed in the morning, the rising heat of the sun ex- 
hales it, before it has time to descend to the 
lower roots ; and unless replenished frequently 
in course of the succeeding day 3 they are liable 
to much injury, by being left in an exhausted 
state until the following morning, and which, 
it is probable, may not prove more fortunate. 
Whereas, if administered in the evening, it re- 
freshes them after the preceding days drought, 
and having sufficient time to penetrate to the 
roots, they have the night to recruit themselves 
against the following day. Besides, in syring- 
ing, there is much more danger of having the 
leaves scorched by the sun's rays, if done in the 
morning, than if done as here recommended : 



57 



but as either extreme is dangerous, care must 
be taken to use no more water than is evidently 
necessary, for the health of the plants : for 
if used to that degree, that the earth becomes 
sour, and deprived of its vegetative powers, the 
consequences may be rather unpleasant. 

By thus setting the plants in the greenhouse, 
it tends to prevent the encrease of insects ; also 
their too luxuriant growth during the summer 
months ; and by hardening, and ripening the 
wood, renders them strong and firm, and there- 
fore more likely to bloom ; which is, in these 
ornamental plants, the principal object of the 
cultivator ; besides, that they are not so liable 
to be injured by the severities of the suc- 
ceeding winter. 

section v. 

Towards the latter end of August, the natu- 
ral heat of the atmosphere will be on the de- 
cline ; therefore, except on particular fine days, 
when a small portion of air may be given, the 
lights must be kept perfectly close ; but more 
especially so at night : as we have frequently 
at this season heavy chilling dews, and are also, 



58 



often surprised with unexpected showers of 
rain, or hail ; to admit either of which, might 
be very injurious to the plants ; however, by 
shutting up the house before the sun has with- 
drawn its influence entirely from it, and thereby 
warming the enclosed air, they may safely stand 
here some days longer. 

As soon as the month of September com- 
mences, it is time to think of getting the stoves 
ready for their reception ; and that this busi- 
ness may be regularly proceeded with, I shall 
mention a few particulars, which may be occa- 
sionally varied as time or circumstances re- 
quire : first a quantity of fresh tan should be 
provided, sufficient to raise the bed at least six 
inches, above the kirb, or wall of the pit, in 
conjunction with the best of the old, already 
there ; which is to be extracted by sifting. Let 
the new tan be spread out to dry in ridges, 
upon some clean, airy spot, or convenient yard, 
for two or three days ; where it should be re- 
gularly turned twice or thrice a day, and heaped 
up, and covered with matts at night; while 
this is preparing, let the flues of the house be 
well cleaned, and the walls white-washed ; an 
operation necessary to be done every year in 



59 



these departments, where strong fires are kept 
for such a length of time ; likewise, let the old 
tan be sifted in the common way, with a pretty 
coarse sieve or riddle : some gardeners throw 
it entirely away, but I prefer sifting, or at least, 
if this is considered too much labour, to have 
some of the best and warmest preserved, which, 
by being mixed with the new, prevents its heat- 
ing so violently as it otherwise would, when 
first put in ; it also tends to preserve a more 
regular heat in the other, longer than it natu- 
rally would, if used by itself; as it would be 
very violent at first, and consequently, like most 
other things, that are worked up above their 
pitch, liable to be the sooner exhausted, in pro- 
portion to the first fermentation. 

Having sifted and got away all the refuse of 
the old tan, let the fresh, if well dried, be im- 
mediately carried in, and both well mixed toge- 
ther in the pit; still adding, until the bed is 
raised to the proper height ; this done, let the 
wood and glass work, kirbs, passages, &c. &c. 
in short every part of the house, be diligently 
washed ; for the two-fold purpose of endeavour- 
ing to clear it as much as possible from insects, 
as well as to give it a cleanly appearance : 



60 



being thus prepared, the plants maybe removed 
from the greenhouse, observing, to examine 
each of them diligently, lest any of those plagues 
so often mentioned, should find their way back 
to the stove. 

The pots must not, by any means, be plunged 
in the tan at first ; as well, on account of the 
danger of the violent heat injuring the roots, as 
because this early plunging might start them 
into a fresh growth ; which, at this late season, 
would not be at all to their advantage. They 
must therefore be set, on the surface of the tan, 
in regular order ; where they may stand twelve 
or fifteen days, or perhaps longer ; being guided 
in this particular, by the state of the atmos- 
phere abroad, as well as the internal tempera- 
ture of the heat in the pit : however, I would 
not advise their being left out longer than the 
first week in October ; as the heat of the exter- 
nal air will be by that time considerably abated, 
and that in the pit, I should think sufficiently 
moderate. 

The time for plunging being fixed on, ob- 
serve to have it done in the most exact manner, 
placing the tall plants towards the back, or 
centre, and the lower ones to the front, or sides 



61 



of the pit, in regular order ; according to the 
fashion of the house. If sawdust is used, as 
recommended in Chap. 2, Sect. 2 of this work, 
it will contribute much to their cleanliness, and 
also make a more agreeable appearance than 
the tan. 

The tenderer sorts being all plunged, let the 
hardier kinds, which do not positively require 
the aid of tan-heat to preserve them, be ranged 
in regular order on the shelves and benches, 
which. may be over the flues, or elsewhere with- 
in the house : these situations will more parti- 
cularly suit the tender succulent species, a dry 
heat being more congenial to their nature ; and 
also, some of them, the furthest from the en- 
trance of the fire, will be found both necessary, 
and convenient to set any of the tenderer green- 
house plants on them, when the severity of the 
winter renders it adviseable, likewise, those of 
them which may want forcing in the" spring, 
for cuttings, or flowers. All these places being 
set to rights, and the passages &c. swept 
clean ; give the plants a good syringing to wash 
off whatever dust they may have acquired dur- 
ing their removal ; which will complete the 
business for this time. 



62 



The principal care afterwards, for a few 
weeks, is to give them a reasonable share of 
fresh air, and water, according to the tempera- 
ture of the weather ; but note, it is more 
proper to perform the watering, syringing, and 
steaming, from this time, to the beginning or 
middle of May, in the forenoon ; observing to 
do it while the rays of the sun fall so obliquely, 
as to ensure the plants from being injured by it : 
should it be done in the evening, the air in the 
house would unavoidably get chilled, especially 
in frosty weather. It is even necessary that the 
water, used for this purpose, should be nearly 
of the same temperature as the air in the house, 
therefore, should it happen that there is no 
cistern within the house, for the purpose of 
containing a regular supply of water, it will be 
requisite, as soon as the severe weather sets in, 
to place a few water pots filled along side the 
flues over night ; which will be warm enough 
by morn to mix with a quantity of cold, and 
bring it to the proper degree of heat for use. 

About the middle of October, it will be 
necessary to add a little fire heat at night ; be- 
ginning with slow fires at first, and regularly 
encreasing them as the severities of the wea- 



63 



ther encrease. It would doubtless be deemed 
folly, should I lose time in directing how these 
fires are to be made, as I never knew any who 
had the least pretensions to gardening inca- 
pable of it ; I shall therefore be silent on that 
head. However, it may not be amiss to re- 
mark, that a slow, steady, regular fire, will be 
much more advantageous, than violent irregu- 
lar ones would be. Thus far has coals, or turf, 
the advantage of sticks ; but even these may be 
made too strong ; the consequence of which, is 
not unfrequently setting fire to the soot in the 
flues, and thereby overheating the air in the 
house ; to remedy which, should it at any time 
happen, cold water should be poured on the 
flues in great quantities, and a little air given 
at the top of the house, if imperiously required, 
and the weather permits : this will soon reduce 
the air to its proper state. The Thermometer 
will then be the best guide, when to shut up 
the house, and when the fire will be again ne- 
cessary. 

Although a circulation of fresh air is at all 
times requisite to the health of plants, yet the 
heat of the external atmosphere will at this 
season, be so much diminished, that it will not 



64 



be found convenient to admit it, in any con- 
siderable quantity ; in fact none should be 
given, except on particular fine days ; when 
the front, or end lights, may be opened a few 
inches. However, they should be shut early 
in the day, seldom permitting them to remain 
open longer than one o'clock ; thereby giving 
the sun time to warm the fresh admitted air, 
before the chill of the night commences. Even 
this little indulgence cannot be allowed, from 
about the end of this month, (October,) until 
the beginning of April : as the strong cold 
winds which generally blow during the winter 
months, find of themselves but too many en- 
trances. 

As to watering in the winter, I would en- 
tirely discontinue it to those plants plunged in 
the pit ; as the moisture of the tan, added to 
that which proceeds from the syringe, will, I 
think, be found quite sufficient for them ; on 
the contrary, those over the flues, or on the 
shelves, or kirbs, near the fires, will require an 
additional portion on account of the strong fires 
necessary to be kept, when the weather hap- 
pens to be severe. The use of the syringe, and 
steam must also be stopped in the severest frosts ; 



65 



lest by that means the house should get over 
chilled : however, they may both be used freely, 
when the weather proves moderately mild, and 
fine ; but by no means is it to be understood, 
from what has been here advanced, that the 
house, at this time, is to be kept in a continual 
mist ; or on the other hand , that the plants are 
not to be carefully examined, as usual, and wa- 
tered liberally when in want of it. 

It is necessary to notice, that those plants, 
which are inclined to be deciduous, and also 
some of the more tender ones, will be occasion- 
ally dropping part of their leaves ; these should 
be picked off as soon as they appear ; other- 
wise, they will have rather a disagreeable ap- 
pearance among the plants. 

SECTION VI. 

About the middle or end of December, it will 
be necessary to have the tan in the pit turned, 
and renovated with a little fresh well dried bark 
to enliven the heat, as the severest part of the 
season is still to be expected ; however, in per- 
forming this work, great care is required that 
the plants are not chilled, or injured by being' 



66 



removed out of the tan bed at this cold season : 
therefore, the mildest weather must be chosen, 
any green-house plants, or other hardy things, 
that may have been placed there either to force 
or preserve, should in the first place be removed 
to the green-house ; so that the benches, &c. 
which they occupied; may serve to set the ten- 
der sorts on : those may then be removed out 
of the tan, and set in the most convenient man - 
ner so as to be out of the way for the moment. 

The pit being cleared, immediately proceed 
to turn over and mix the old and new tan well 
together, in which, as soon as it is completed 
and levelled lit to receive the pots, they may be 
plunged without delay ; as there is not that 
certain danger of a burning heat ascending now, 
as in the summer months, in which season, the 
powerful action of the sun occasions it to ascend 
more violently. 

Should it not be convenient to have the whole 
plunged the same day, those left will require 
to be set on the surface of the tan during the 
night ; lest by being left near the glass, or ex- 
treme parts of the house, they might be severely 
injured ere the morning, by the cold air. As 
it is therefore advisable to keep them as short a 



67 



time as possible out of the tan, at this season, they 
should without fail be plunged the next, or fol- 
lowing day at farthest ; regulating them in the 
same manner in which they stood before, or 
otherwise, as it suits convenience : it will be 
also requisite, to keep a pretty brisk fire heat in 
the house, while the plants are out of the tan, 
and until the bottom heat in the pit becomes 
sufficiently strong ; else they will be liable 
thereby to droop, and lose many of their leaves 
in consequence of being checked at this season. 

However, should it happen, (which is seldom 
the case,) that a series of clear, fine weather, 
follows this operation, the action of the sun 
may possibly occasion the heat to rise rather 
violent, in course of a few days after being re- 
newed : to this particular attention must be 
paid, and if any such symptom should appear, 
it must be immediately remedied by lifting the 
pots out of their places, and throwing into the 
holes a small quantity of the surface tan ; on 
which the pots may be again set in a loose 
manner; thus, by permitting the heat to pass 
freely off by the sides of the pots, it prevents its 
burning the earth, or roots, which would be 
certain death to the plants. When its violence 



68 



has subsided, let the pit be levelled, and pots 
properly replunged ; but unless the weather, as 
already noticed, happens to be particularly 
clear, and sun shine, in all likelihood this labour 
will not be encountered. 

They will require, from this time, until about 
the beginning of March, nothing more than the 
usual care of watering, when necessary, and 
cleaning them from all dirt, or insects as soon 
as they appear ; also to keep the temperature 
of the enclosed air, as near to its regular pitch, 
as possible. To assist in compassing this ob- 
ject, when the weather sets in severe, it will be 
proper, to use either shutters of canvas, or bass 
matts, to cover all the lower parts of the house ; 
and in particular those, at the greatest distance 
from the entrance of the fires, every night; 
otherwise the frost will easily enter these re- 
mote parts, and chill the air through the whole 
house ; the consequence of which may be very 
injurious : on the other hand, if these pre- 
cautions are not attended to, there will be a 
necessity of keeping tip a very strong fire heat, 
which will likewise be attended with pernicious 
effects. 

It is in these intervals that that destructive 



69 



insect the red spider makes the most rapid pro- 
gress ; on account of the necessity there exists, 
of keeping the houses close, and supporting a 
dry, "warm air : both of which circumstances 
are particularly congenial to its nature ; there- 
fore, on all fine, mild mornings, observe to raise 
a powerful steam in the house, as already di- 
rected ; by the frequent repetition of which, 
there wiil be a possibility of keeping them under 
controul. 

As the internal strength, and heat of the tan, 
will now be much on the decline, in conse- 
quence of the length of time it has been in use, 
it will be requisite to turn it more frequently ; 
so that about the beginning of March, I would 
advise its being again stirred, to at least half 
its depth ; which will afford a temperate heat, 
until the time in which the plants are usually 
shifted, when it is generally renewed. 

Some gardeners make it a practice, to have 
merely the upper half of their tan pits stirred, 
at any time, throughout the year, when the heat 
happens to be on the decline : this is certainly 
a very proper method, where there is plenty of 
time, and hands to perform it ; as there is no 
danger of a burning heat arising ; but it requires 



70 



to be done so much the oftener, such heat sel- 
dom lasting above a month, or six weeks ; it 
consequently will not answer, where these con- 
veniences are not to be had. The plants being 
regulated in proper order as before, let them 
have the usual treatment until the time of shift- 
ing i to perform which, ample directions have 
been already given. In all cases where tan is 
mentioned as a necessary assistant in support- 
ing the internal air of the house, let it be under- 
stood, that leaves, or very well prepared dung, 
will be a good substitute where that article 
happens to be difficult or expensive to procure : 
there should, however, be a sufficient depth of 
saw dust, or tan, on the surface to plunge the 
pots in. 

Thus, having gone through a regular series 
of work, necessary to be done in the Hot-house 
throughout the year ; I shall next proceed, to 
that requisite to be followed in the Green-house 
department ; in doing which, I shall endeavour 
to follow the same explicit plan, which has been 
hitherto observed. 



71 



PART SECOND. 



OF 

THE GREEN-HOUSE. 



CHAPTER I. 

SECTION I. 

The various methods by which green-house 
plants may be propagated with success, ren- 
ders it extremely difficult to reduce them under 
one head ; or on the other hand, to say that 
this, or that, is the one to be preferred. There- 
fore, my object here shall be merely to ar- 
range,, and exemplify a process, that I am sen- 
sible will be found as productive as any other ; 
and which through, a most extensive practice, 
I have uniformly followed to advantage. 

The propagation by seeds being that which 



72 



nature points out to us, and many green-house 
plants bringing 1 theirs to perfection in this 
country, besides large quantities that are daily 
imported from the milder regions abroad, I 
shall proceed with them first ; and give a few- 
general rules, which I think necessary to be 
observed in sowing them, and their subsequent 
management when grown, until they arrive at 
maturity, when they may be afterwards treated 
in the same manner as directed for the general 
stock, for which see, Chap. 2. of this Second 
Part. 

It must be by this time needless, to repeat 
the necessity of being provided with a stock of 
prepared pots, and earths of different sorts, and 
their preparation ; suffice it to say, that what- 
ever mould is wanted for this purpose, should 
be moderately dry, and finely sifted before used: 
the sifting should be performed with two sieves, 
one of which must be particularly fine, to pro- 
cure surfacing, and covering mould, for the finer 
seeds. 

The month of February seems to be the 
most proper season for sowing these seeds ; as 
they soon vegetate at this time, and make 
strong' handsome plants, by the latter end of 



73 



the ensuing summer ; which is an objeet of 
the first consideration in this business : for 
when sowed later, the greater part, and more 
especially the tenderer species, will be too 
weak to part into separate pots ; and therefore 
are liable to suffer by damps, and rottenness, 
during the winter following, by being left in 
the seed pots ; and should they be attempted 
to be removed, at this late season, which some 
will de> sooner than suffer them to take their 
chance as they are, they seldom prove more 
fortunate. Whereas those sown about the 
latter end of January, or any time in the 
following month, will for the greater part be fit 
to pot separately in May, or June ; and there- 
fore have the whole summer to establish them- 
selves ; and even such of them as are more 
slow, will have at least sufficient strength, and 
woodiness to withstand the casualties of winter, 
should they be left in the seed pots, much 
better than the soft herb-like produce of later 
sowings. 

As an exception to the above rule, may be 
mentioned Ericce, and such like seeds which 
are at first slow of growth, and produce firm, 
woody, though perhaps small stems : these,, 



74 



from their nature not being so liable to suffer 
from damp as gross, quick growing articles, 
may be sown with every prospect of success in 
the Autumn. Indeed for heaths, I prefer a Sep- 
tember sowing, towards the end of the month. 
If the seeds are good, they soon vegetate, and 
will acquire sufficient strength to carry them 
through the winter; and being so small, they 
stand more detached ; therefore they dont damp 
or rot each other : whereas if they are sown in 
Spring, they are not fit for potting off until it is 
too late in the Autumn to attempt it, and conse- 
quently they are left for the winter in their 
seed-pots : when, from their encreased size, 
they will have become so close as to inevitably 
injure each other, perhaps, even to the destruc- 
tion of the whole, crop. Those sown in the 
Autumn are not of sufficient size to be potted 
off until July or August in the ensuing year. 

The day being resolved on, let a quantity of 
the different sized pots be filled in the precise 
manner directed for Tropical seeds ; Chap. I. 
Sect. I. in the preceding part of this work ; 
with the mould best suited to the nature of the 
seed to be sown ; as on other similar occasions, 
it must be pressed down pretty tight to^about 



75 



half an inch below the rim of the pot, adding 
more if requisite ; on this may be sown, any of 
the coarse large seeds, which should in general 
be covered one fourth, or half an inch, according 
to their size ; but if the seeds are small and 
curious kinds, such as heath, &e. a little more 
nicety is required. For these, the pots must 
be surfaced with some very fine mould, in 
depth about a quarter of an inch, which will 
raise it to the same distance below the rim \ on 
this, it being made perfectly level, and firm, let 
the seeds be sown neatly, and even ; then with 
the same fine machine, sift a very light covering 
over them, and press it gently down with the 
hand. If the parcels of seed are small, two, 
three, or more kinds, may be sown distinctly 
in the same pot, distinguishing each by a small 
painted stick, to be set perpendicular in the 
centre of the pot with the name or number 
inscribed thereon. 

The sowing being finished, give the pots a 
gentle watering with the finest rose water-pot, 
to be repeated three or four times, until the 
mould therein becomes sufficiently moist for 
vegetation ; let them be then set in the most 
convenient, dry, airy part of the green-house, 



76 



where they can be regularly attended, as to 
watering and weeding. Watering they will 
require at least once a day, in a greater or less 
degree ; for if they are not kept properly moist, 
the seeds will not by any means vegetate free- 
ly, if at all ; however, the other extreme is to be 
studiously avoided. The weeds should be re- 
gularly pulled out before they attain any size ; 
else, besides the top smothering the young ' 
seedlings, which may have started, the roots, 
in getting them out afterwards, not only disturb 
them, but also the remaining seeds that may 
be perhaps on the point of bursting their em- 
bryo; by which means, it not unfrequently 
happens in places where this strict attention is 
not paid, that the greater part of the crop is 
thereby destroyed. 

As the spring advances, it will be necessary 
to lay a few sheets of strong paper over the 
pots, for two, or three hours in the middle of 
the day, if the weather happens to be clear, and 
the sun acts forcibly on them ; particularly 
those in which the finer seeds are sown, in 
order to prevent the surface getting over dry, 
and powder like ; or otherwise, if the mould 
happens to be pretty moist, it is liable to form 



77 



a mossy crust, which might be particularly 
injurious, by preventing the young seedling 
ushering itself into the light, from penetrating 
through it with that ease which is requisite. 

It is not advisable to keep these small kinds 
of seed too long unsown, therefore, foreign 
seed should for the most part be sown as soon 
as received, on account of the length of time 
they are in general on their passage home ; yet 
there are some, such as heathy and other firm, 
hard seeds, which will keep very well for a 
year, or two ; a part of which may generally be 
reserved for future sowings. 

In this manner must they be managed until 
the beginning or middle of June, at which 
season the green-house will in general be 
found to be too drying a situation for them ; 
they must therefore be removed, particularly 
the larger kinds of seed, to some shady border, 
where they can be plunged nearly up to the 
rim in coal ashes, or sand ; which will greatly 
assist to keep them in a proper moist state : 
here, all the care they will require is to be kept 
clear from weeds, and regularly w r atered, 
morning and evening if requisite; but never 
when the sun shines strong upon them, lest the 



78 



tender leaves of the young plants should get 
scorched ; it will be also necessary to have a 
careful eye, daily for slugs, worms, &c. other- 
wise they will be liable to suffer much from the 
depredations of these insects, particularly in 
the evenings. Should there be any fine, light 
covered seeds, such as heaths, &c. they must 
be set in such manner, that they may be covered 
with a common hot-bed frame, in a moderately 
exposed situation, so that in case of sudden or 
heavy showers which might otherwise wash the 
seeds out of the pots, they may be occasionally 
covered to preserve them from such violence ; 
yet they may be exposed to gentle rains at 
times, but never long together, lest they become 
over wet, which would scon perish them in 
this tender state. They will likewise require 
to be shaded with a mat in clear weather, 
or even a double mat, in the very hottest 
season. 

Early in July, many of them will be growing 
pretty fast, and will require to be potted off 
into separate pots ; as it is much preferable 
to do this while they are young, and small, be- 
fore their roots become matted together, than 
it is afterwards ; besides, that they have a con- 



79 



siderable portion of the growing season before 
them to establish themselves, before the winter 
stops their career. 

In performing this work, care should be taken 
to match the pot to the size of the plants, and 
nature of the species to be potted; as over- 
potting these small seedlings might be of the 
worst consequence. The largest size pots I 
would recommend for this use, (unless the 
plants are particularly strong) are what are 
generally called small sixties, or halfpenny- 
pots : but for heaths, and such like very small 
articles, a still less size is to be provided ; these 
are known by the very appropriate name of 
thimble pots, on account of their diminutive 
size. 

Being provided with a quantity of these, and 
the different sorts of mould properly prepared, 
that may be requisite for the kinds to be done, 
proceed to part the plants ; in doing which, 
let the nicest care be taken to preserve as much 
roots, and earth to each plant, as can possibly 
be done without injuring the others ; let them 
be neatly potted in the proper mould, which 
must be gently pressed to the roots, that they 
may the sooner incorporate themselves with it. 



80 

In this manner, pot as many as may be thought 
sufficient for the present purpose, at the same 
time allowing a few for mischances. They 
must then be well watered, in the manner al- 
ready directed for seedlings, and set in a cool 
frame, on coal ashes well rolled, or any other 
hard substance that will prevent the worms 
getting so freely into them 5 as they otherwise 
would. The lights must be kept constantly 
on, and close, for a few days, more or less, as 
circumstances may require ; and it will be also 
necessary to shade them very secure from the 
strong rays of the sun at first ; however in a lit- 
tle time, the lights may be taken off at night, if 
fine, having them on, and shading in the day, 
until by degrees, the plants are so hardened as 
to be able to withstand the full power of the 
sun ; thus in the space of a fortnight or so, they 
will be fit to be set in the clumps along with 
the other plants. 

This business should not be undertaken later 
than the middle of August ; for if executed at 
a more advanced season, the plants will not 
have time to establish themselves, and conse- 
quently will not succeed to the wishes of the 
proprietor ; therefore^ any that may remain in 



81 



the pots/iot ^rong enough to be parted, by that 
period, should be removed into the gree vho'ise 
early in September, and there placed in their 
proper situation in that department until the 
spring fjl -.owing. Indeed there are some seeds, 
which absolutely require to be kept for that 
term before they will vegetate ; whereby it be- 
comes necessary, to examine with care when 
removing them to the green-house, whatever 
pots have not by that time, shown any signs of 
vegetation, and those which are found alive 
must be saved, and treated in the same manoer 
as fresh sown seeds, those which have failed 
should be emptied, and taken to their proper 
place at once. 

The pots set in the house will require nearly 
the same treatment as usual, viz. ; to be kept 
perfectly clear from weeds, and regularly wa- 
tered. Water should now be given in the morn- 
ing only, as any damps it may occasion, will 
have time sufficient to evaporate in course of 
the ensuing day ; whereas, if given in the even- 
ing, it causes a dullness about their tender 
leaves, and from the necessary closeness of the 
house at night, not having free exhalation, it 
may do a material injury ; not only to the seed- 
ed 



82 



lings themselves, but likewise to the adjacent 
plants by tending to encrease the general damp 
of the house. 

When first housed, if the weather prove 
clear, they must be shaded for two, or three 
hours at mid-day ; but this practice must not be 
followed too closely, as the influence of the sun 
is but seldom too powerful for them at this sea- 
son, and during the winter months, the more 
sun they receive the better : it is also necessary 
to be particular, in observing that no slugs, 
snails, or any other insect, harbour about them ; 
as before mentioned ; otherwise, they may per- 
haps destroy all the hopes of the season, in one 
night ; which is to them, as well as to most 
other insects, and animals of prey, a convenient 
time for their depredations. 

By a careful attention to the above rules, 
adapting them as place, time, or circumstance 
will permit, one may expect in the ensuing 
spring, to see their remaining seeds of last sea- 
son's sowing, begin to vegetate very fast ; that 
is^ such of them as still have the germ of life 
sound, which can at any time be easily ascer- 
tained. They will, when grown to a proper 
size, require to be parted, and potted separately 



8S 

in the manner I have before directed ; but as it 
is there noticed, they must not be permitted to 
grow too large before this operation is perform- 
ed, on account of the roots being liable to inter- 
weave with each other, and by that means, ren- 
der it more difficult to be well executed; be- 
sides, it may be injurious in another manner ; 
by occasioning the plants unavoidably to har- 
bour damps, and slugs, &c, the evil tendency 
of which has been already, I presume, sufficiently 
explained. 

There is one thing necessary to be remarked 
before I have done with this article, which is, 
that those seeds received from New South 
Wales in general, as well as many others of 
the South Sea Islands, and also several, parti- 
cularly of the larger sorts, from the interior 
parts of the Cape of Good Hope, from the 
warmer countries of temperate America, and 
in short, any of the climes in, or approaching 
the same latitudes, although the plants when 
grown will flourish and come to perfection in 
the Green-house, yet the seeds will require the 
aid of a hot-bed when first sown, to set them 
in vegetation, and until they are parted and 
established in their separate pots, then to be 
q 2 



84 



hardened by degrees to the open air ; from 
which time, they may be treated as directed 
for the more hardy and common sorts of seed- 
lings. 

SECTION II. 

To propagate green-house plants by cut- 
tings, there are various methods, some prefer- 
ring old wood, some young, and others differing 
with regard to seasons ; however, the following, 
I presume, will be found as practicable, and 
productive as most. 

As the principles of vegetation are more early 
in action in plants cultivated in these depart- 
ments, than in those exposed to the influence 
of our climate, this work may begin sooner in 
proportion ; and thus are we enabled, to have 
our young plants strong and vigorous, before 
the decline of the year. 1 think that about the 
middle, or end of January, is the most proper 
time to commence ; by removing to the stove 
any curious, or scarce plants that may be want- 
ed, or worth having in quantity, to forward 
their growth ; as young tender shoots will 
strike very free Sy, in about a month hence : the 
chief reason of this being necessary, is -that by 



85 



the treatment recommended for green-house 
plants in this work, they are kept as hardy and 
free from early gro wth as possible, for the pur- 
pose of checking any unseemly luxuriance they 
might otherwise produce. 

The plants which particularly require to be 
assisted in the above manner, are all of the soft 
wooded, tender, pithy kinds ; such as curious 
geraniums, Indigoferas, Crotolarias, Polygalas, 
Houstonia, Chironias, &c. &c. ; and indeed any 
of the more woody sorts that may be wanted : 
though these will strike freely at a more ad- 
vanced season, when perhaps there is more lei- 
sure time ; yet they do not produce roots so 
soon, as if forced in the above manner: few 
plants requiring more than five, or six weeks, 
to perfect themselves and be fit for separate 
potting ; but there are some, as for instance 
heaths, that cannot well bear the closeness and 
heat of the stove ; at all events, those plants 
that are chosen to be forced for cuttings, should 
be some of the most shabby, and unsightly spe- 
cimens in the green-house ; such that can be 
very well spared ; as they are generally, dis- 
figured by the operation, and are for the most 
part good fur nothing afterwards \ therefore, any 



86 



curious, scarce plant necessary to be treated in 
this manner, should be moderately forced, and 
moderately cut, to preserve it in passable con- 
dition. 

It is almost superfluous to remark here, that 
all plants intended for forcing, should be inured 
by degrees to the heat necessary to produce the 
desired effect ; as nothing is more likely to pro- 
duce disappointment, than a sudden transition 
from one extreme to the other ; therefore, plants 
to be forced, in stoves, where, on account of the 
proper tenants, the heat must be kept regular, 
and cannot be lowered to accommodate these 
intruders, they should be at first set, in the 
most remote, cool parts of the house, and after- 
wards moved in due time to the warmer situa- 
tions : they will also require a considerable en- 
crease of water when forcing for cuttings, as 
well as for flowers. 

Being provided (as in the case of hot-house 
cuttings), with a sufficient quantity of bell- 
glasses, and also some good yellow loam, sand, 
peat, and well rotted dung, or otherwise good 
vegetable mould, each sifted fine, and kept se- 
parate, to be used at discretion ; let a few dif- 
ferent sized pots be also got in readiness, and 



87 



then if the young shoots are grown to a proper 
length, that is, from one inch, to two, three, or 
four, according to the nature of their growth, 
which they will be, in general, about the latter 
end of February, and from that to any time in 
March, proceed to cut and dress them neatly 
with a sharp penknife, taking off all the leaves 
close to the stem as possible without wounding 
it, except a few at the top, to be left for the free 
respiration of the cutting : this observation, 
should be particularly attended to in making 
cuttings of evergreens in general, whether hardy, 
or tender : let them be cut off at bottom with a 
clean horizontal cut, and immediately inserted 
in their proper pot. To have these properly 
prepared is a very necessary part of the busi- 
ness ; being well drained, they should be rather 
more than half filled with the mould, or com- 
post best suited to the nature of the plant, and 
afterwards filled with good loam or sand, which 
ever may be thought more adviseable to insert 
the cutting in : if sand is used, it should be 
previously well watered, otherwise, it cannot 
be sufficiently tightened to the base of the cut- 
ting ; a most essential point to be observed : 
however, it should have time to be well drained 



88 



off from the pot, before the cuttings are put in ; 
as they 5 being so tender, are extremely liable 
to daoip at this season ; than which nothing is 
more injurious. The loam will in general be 
found sufficiently moist of itself: and should it 
be of a fine sandy nature so much the better, 
but if not, a third, or fourth part of fine sand 
should be added, and well mixed previous to 
its being used. 

Being properly planted, let them be covered 
immediately with the proper glass, well fitted, 
and pressed moderately on the mould ; so as 
perfectly to exclude the air. They should then 
be plunged in the front of the bark pit, along 
with the tender stove cuttings ; or otherwise in 
a hot-bed frame made up for that purpose ; (the 
pit is the most preferable situation ) The in- 
side of the glasses should be regularly wiped, 
wilh a dry cloth, every morning; and any of 
them that happen to damp, carefully taken 
away before they contaminate the rest. If the 
sun happens to be unclouded, they must be 
shaded for a few days moderately, with strong 
paper, or some such article ; but by no means 
is it to be left on too late in the afternoon, 
as tne cuttings beingo so soft, and tender, 



89 



are extremely susceptible of injury by ove* 

shading. 

In the space of ten days or a fortnight, some 
of the free roodng kinds will be making efforts 
of growth ; as soon as this is noticed, it will be 
necessary to give them a little air, by taking 
the glasses off every evening, when the sua is 
quite receded from them, and putting them on 
again early the following morning; until they 
are by that means hardened, so as to be able to 
bear the full power of the sun without the glass, 
when it is to be entirely discontinued. If any 
of them should droop their heads w r hen this 
operation is first performed, it is proper to re- 
frain from moving the glasses, until they have 
gamed more strength. The shading is also to 
be decreased by degrees, but not so much as to 
l^e entirely done away while there remains any 
of them under glasses. In this manner is the 
business to be followed, at different intervals, 
according as the cuttings are ready during the 
next, and following month of March, and April. 

From the latter end of March, to the middle 
or end of July, cu tings of all the com men 
kinds of geraniu m may be put in with sue. 
cess, let a moderate hot- bed be made up, and 



90 

surfaced with some old tan ; when it is of a 
proper temperature, let the cuttings be made, 
and put in some nice rich loam ; plunge the 
pots to the rim on the bed, and shade them for 
a day or two but no longer. Pick off any 
damping leaves that may appear, water them 
occasionally ; and observe to pot them off in due 
time by which means, they will be stout plants by 
the end of Autumn : the more curious kinds are 
in general done by cuttings of the thick fleshy 
roots, which they produce in abundance : as 
many of these as can be spared with safety, 
being taken off carefully from each plant, and 
a few of the finer fibres attached to them and 
neatly potted in small pots leaving the crown 
of each about one fourth of an inch over the sur- 
face, watered and set on a moderate heat, will 
in a few weeks make excellent plants : one, 
two, or more stems which they in general pro- 
duce, being left to form the plant according to 
the fancy of the proprietor. 

May and June, I think, is the most proper 
time for propagating most or all of the woody, 
shrub-like plants ; such as myrtles, oranges, 
metrosideros, Banksias, &c. and more particu- 
larly heaths, as the young wood will by that 



91 

time be in general pretty far advanced. The 
propagation of this numerous and beautiful 
genus being so little known to the generality 
of gardeners in this, as well as the sister 
kingdom, I trust I shall be excused, if I am a 
little more particular on that head, than I have 
hitherto been with regard to others ; especially 
as the general treatment of them, when put in, 
is the most proper for all those hard wooded 
plants, done at the same time. 

The branches of heaths, and bark thereof, 
are of such a thin wiry nature, when old, that 
it is nearly impossible to strike them in that 
state, hence the many failures by people not 
aware of this circumstance, who most probably, 
were in the habit of leaving more or less old 
wood, to cuttings of every description ; and 
these, they very naturally concluded, were to be 
put into the soil the grown plant flourished 
best in ; so that except by mere chance, when 
they happened to put in a cutting moderately 
young, which sometimes vegetated, they found 
it a thing so precarious, and of such difficulty, 
as to be induced to abandon the trial alto- 
gether. Others more persevering, endeavoured 
to remedy these defects by a change of soil ; 



92 ; 

substituting loam and younger cuttings; but 
here a fresh difficulty arose, by the cold nature 
of so strong a soil, rotting the tender cuttings 4 
in many instances before they had time to ve- 
getate ; as well as the young fibres of such, as 
lived to produce them ; unless transplanted at 
an age, in which it was otherwise unadvisable 
to move them ; by which many were also lost. 

But to those who delight in following nature 
through all her various ways, and assisting her 
by the timely exertions of genius, every ob- 
stacle is but a fresh stimulus to their industry 
to collect the smallest occurrences, which tend 
to improve their former ideas on the subject 
contemplated ; thus by a series of observations 
it was found, that the old wood of these, as well 
as many other plants, was by no means calcu- 
lated to produce roots ; that the one soil was 
too light and unsubstantial to support the 
tender green wood while devoid of roots, and 
the other too cold and stiff for their nature to 
flourish in afterwards ; therefore, having proved 
that the young wood succeeded best as cuttings, 
the only tiling to be looked for was a warm, 
open, ye I partially retentive medium, best cal- 
culated to obviate the above defects. A know- 



93 



ledge of the nature of soils led to the adoption 
of sand ; as being at least possessed of part 
of these qualifies; therefore the most proper for 
this purpose ; which has by its effect proved 
the correctness of the hypothesis. 

Who it was that first applied sand to this 
use I know not, but this I am certain of, that 
for the improvements made in its use, we are 
highly indebted to the enlightened proprietors 
of the Hammersmith Nursery ; they having in 
their extensive collection, carried the use of it 
to the highest pitch ; as well in the propagation 
of various other plants, as of heaths, particu- 
larly those of New South Wales. 

A good deal depends, in my opinion, on the 
choice of sand for this purpose; many prefer the 
whitest and finest they can procure ; at all 
events pit-sand is the most proper ; but from 
recent observations, I am inclined to think, that 
its goodness does not depend so much on the 
colour, as the texture, a lively vegetating sand 
being, in my opinion, preferable to that of a 
dead, fine, binding nature, be it ever so white ; 
but it should be a pure sand, untainted with 
any mixture whatever. 

The manner of using it, is to have the pot 



94 



well drained as usual for cuttings, and then 
filled with sandy peat, within an inch of the 
rim ; which must be pressed pretty light, so as 
not to sink much afterwards ; let the remainder 
be filled with the sand and well levelled at 
top, being also pressed tight ; the whole 
should then get a good watering to settle it 
before the cuttings are inserted ; then proceed 
to make the necessary quantity of cuttings to 
fill it, and the sand will be soaked sufficiently, 
and fit to receive them by the time they are 
ready. 

To have these from such parts of the plant as 
are most likely to produce roots, a preference 
is to be given to the young tender wood, of the 
same season's growth; as before noticed, but 
strong, luxuriant, or leading shoots, are not to 
be chosen, as from their redundancy of sap, 
they are exceedingly liable to damps; the ends 
of the lateral, or side shoots, are by experience 
proved to answer infinitely better, when se- 
lected with judgment, so as care is taken to 
reject any that have in the least degree attained 
a hard woodiness of substance, or that cut wiry, 
and tough. They need not exceed an inch in 
length, two thirds of which is to be divested of 



95 



its leaves, and finished by a clean horizontal 
cut at bottom ; but in taking the leaves off, it 
is necessary to be careful not to injure the bark 
of the cuttings, by paring them too close, but 
rather to leave a part of the footstalk attached 
to it. 

When a sufficient number is ready, let them 
be immediately inserted in the sand with a 
small neat dibber, something about the shape, 
and size of a goose quill ; they should be pretty 
well tightened in the sand, and have a mode- 
rate sprinkle of water to settle it about their 
stems. A proper glass being previously cho- 
sen, when they have stood about half an hour 
to drain, and settle, it should be set on ; press- 
ing it gently on the surface so as to make it 
perfectly close. 

If this business is begun in June, which is 
early enough, they must, with the other cut- 
tings (on account of the encreased heat of the 
season,) be plunged in some cool shady situa- 
tion where they can be conveniently shaded 
when requisite : an exhausted hot-bed, with a 
frame, and good lights on it, will answer very 
well ; or otherwise, the north side of any low 
wall or hedge where they will be a little shel- 



06 

tered from the noon-day sun, and have the bene- 
fit of it morning and evening ; in either place, 
the pots must be plunged up to the rim in old 
tan, or saw-dust ;* and in the latter, they will 
also require to be covered with large cap glasses 
over the small ones ; as well mixed cuttings, 
as heaths : except a few of the herbaceous 
sorts, such as Arctotis, Calendula, &c, and 
strong, substantial broad leaved kinds, as Ca- 
mellia, Laurus,&c. &c, which will succeed bet- 
ter without the small glasses at this season, so 
that they are covered with sound air-tight caps. 

There are many others, indeed all late grow- 
ing deciduous, as well as evergreen, such as 
pomegranates, oleas, myrtles, &c. &c. ; which 
in general only form their callosities previous to 
the ensuing spring, that, in my opinion, do bet- 
ter without the small glasses ; as I have ob- 
served their leaves to drop off much sooner 
when too closely covered, than they do when 
differently managed ; and it is well certified, 
that, the longer the leaves are retained in an 
active state, the greater the probability of suc- 

* Saw-dust is to preferred, as it prevents, while fresh, 
the access of worms through the bottom, and snails to the 
surface, of the pot. 



97 



ress : this is to be merely understood as relat- 
ing to late cuttings ; for the same articles, if 
put in early in Spring, very young, in a mode- 
rate heat, closely covered, properly shaded and 
dried, will strike astonishingly quick. 

Cuttings of all the kinds that remain to be 
propagated should also be made at this season, 
and managed in the same manner. 

The whole being thus arranged, they must 
be carefully shaded whenever the sun acts vio- 
lently on them, especially when first put in ; 
but they ought not to be shaded longer than 
four or five o'clock in the afternoon, according 
to circumstances ;) as the mild influence of the 
sun at that hour will be necessary to dry up 
any damps that may have arisen within the 
caps. It will be also requisite to dry the small 
bell glasses every morning, as directed for the 
spring cuttings ; and to water occasionally any 
of the pots which may require it; for though it 
is proper to keep the top of the cutting dry, yet 
the mould in the pot must be kept as near a 
medium as possible between wet and dry, 
otherwise they will not freely vegetate. 

Some of the first put in spring cuttings will, 
in May, or June, require to be parted and 

H 



potted separately in small pots ; in performing 
which, be careful to avoid breaking the roots, 
Using them much in the same manner as I have 
already directed for seedlings. When potted, 
and watered, they must be set on the kirbs, or 
other convenient places in the stove for a few 
days, and shaded until they have established 
themselves in the fresh mould ; as soon as they 
have taken to grow freely, let them be removed 
to the green-house ; but observe not to expose 
them to the open air entirely at first, as it 
might do them a material injury ; on account 
of which, the lights over them should be kept 
closer than usual for a few days. The plants 
which were put into the stove to force for 
euttings, may also, if done with, be removed 
to the green-house and treated in the same 
manner. 

About the middle of June, any of the, 
tenderer green-house cuttings that have been 
left in the stove since spring, should be plunged 
under the cap glasses, along with the others ; 
where the whole must be carefully attended to, 
every morning, to pick off damps, dry the 
glasses, and water when wanted ; it is advise- 
able when fresh watered, to let the glasses 



99 



stand off for about a quarter, or half an hour, 
to dry the surface a little, except the sun 
happens to be very clear, and shining direct on 
them. 

I have already remarked, that there are 
many kinds which do better without the small 
glasses ; such as the strong growing, spongy, 
and succulent kinds ; also those with thick 
leathery leaves, as the Camellia, and some 
species of Ilex, &c. which are very liable to 
have their leaves scorched, by the glasses col- 
lecting the rays of the sun ; a circumstance 
particularly injurious to these fine plants. 

Any time during the months of June, or July, 
cuttings of these sorts may be made with suc- 
cess ; as by that time, the young shoots will be 
sufficiently firm for that purpose, and will strike 
freely in good loam : but Camellias and suo»h 
like sorts should not be cut until the shoots 
have finished their growth, and the leaves at- 
tained their full size, as they are, when taken 
too young, particularly subject to rottenness 
and damp. 

In July, and August, there will be many of 
the earlier cuttings growing, they should have 
their glasses taken off as before directed ; and 
h2 



100 



afterwards be set for a few days in a more ex- 
posed situation , to harden them by degrees, in 
which they must be shaded from the midday 
sun, but freely exposed to the air at night. 

Parting, and potting, should also be occasi- 
onally performed on such as are ready for that 
operation; when, if any of them happen to be 
more backward than others, in the same pot, 
and not rooted, let them be put in again as cut- 
tings, and treated as such ; those potted should 
be set in a cool frame as directed for seedlings, 
where they must be kept close, and shaded ex- 
cept in mild weather, until they are by degrees 
inured to the free air. 

At the season in which it is judged advise- 
able to house the general collection of green- 
house plants, it will be also requisite, to have 
the cuttings removed to the house ; to be 
cleaned, sorted, and regulated according to 
their different kinds, and stages of growth. 
The commoner sorts will do to be set in any 
part of the house where they will have free air, 
and light, and that they can be got at con- 
veniently to water, and pick them when neces- 
sary ; the more curious kinds should be set in 
a dry airy part, where they can be carefully 



101 



attended, to prevent their getting over dry, or 
dirty, and also to take the glasses occasionally 
off those that may be growing. All the back- 
ward Heaths, Proteas, or any other hard wooded 
kinds, such as are most of the Botany Bay 
plants, &c. that take a long time to strike, 
should be set in one of the coolest and driest 
situations of the hot-house, where they must be 
watered, and cleaned, like the others, through- 
out the winter. 

Towards the commencement of the new 
year, many of them will begin to grow, there- 
fore, the glasses must be taken off such as 
soon as necessary. With the advancing season, 
these will likewise advance, and soon require 
to be parted, and potted separately. When 
this is done, they must be set on the kirbs, and 
window benches of the hot-house, and shaded 
occasionally for a few days, until they are found 
able to endure the full sun without flagging 
their leaves. In about a fortnight, or three 
weeks, they will be fit to be removed to the 
green-house; unless it is particularly wished 
to forward any of them in their growth, in 
which case they may be left in the stove a few 
weeks longer. 



102 



In this manner may be propagated, most of 
the green-house plants that have been hitherto 
introduced ; except such as do not produce 
stems, which are generally done by parting the 
roots, or by seed. 

There is also a method, which may rank 
mid- way between grafting and inarching; (see 
page 10) in which the top of the stock is left 
on as above, but the scion is cut off as in graft- 
ing ; this is conveniently practised upon -dwarf 
oranges, or such others as can be readily 
covered with glasses. 

The general process is to sow the seed of the 
common orange or lemon of the shops in a 
strong rich mould, and plunge them on a 
moderate hot-bed ; these will produce a sort of 
crab stock, which should be potted separately 
the ensuing spring, and forwarded with a good 
hot-bed heat until about the middle of summer ; 
when they should be set in the open air to 
harden them against the winter following. 
The next spring, they will be fit to have scions 
of the cultivated sorts worked upon them, 
either by inoculation, or this de mi -grafting, 
here spoken of, which is in general to be 
preferred. 



103 



The manner of doing it is to form the scion 
as for the common whip graft, and then, with- 
out taking off the head of the stock, cut from 
the clearest part of its stem an equal splice, 
smoothly as possible, so as to be fit 'to receive 
the graft ; let them not by any means be 
tongued, but immediately tied in a neat, and 
firm manner with matting, being previously 
well fitted together: they must be clayed in 
the manner of a graft. 

In either way they are done, they will again 
require the aid of a hot-bed, and if according to 
the latter method, they must be plunged so as 
to be covered with cap-glasses until they are 
united, and begin to grow ; as soon as the union 
is perfect, the top of the stock is to be cut 
cleanly away, and the plants treated as cut- 
tings, by shading them, &c. until they are fit 
to remove to the green-house. In this manner 
may be done any number of dwarfs that are 
wanted, but those large, high-stemmed trees, 
which we so much admire, are imported an- 
nually from Italy or some other of the southern 
countries of Europe ; as we cannot so easily 
grow the stock to that size in our northern 
climate. 



104 



For half standards tolerable stocks can be 
procured by sowing early, and as soon as potted 
separately let them be pushed on by hot-bed 
heat for a season or two : when if they have 
been regularly trimmed up to a leader, and had 
sufficient pot room, they will be in good order 
for working the second summer ^ which I gene- 
rally do by inoculation : but should the above 
manner of grafting be adopted on these tall 
stems, it will of course be very inconvenient to 
cover them closely with glasses. I would there- 
fore recommend the leaves to be trimmed off 
to about one -fourth of their length: for if left 
on in a full state of respiration, the action of the 
air on their pores very soon deprive them, and 
by them the scion, of the small portion of vege- 
table life detached with them from the parent 
stock, but the above precaution renders the 
scion in a degree dormant, and by tying a little 
moss over the claying to keep it from the air 
and sun, it will soon become sufficiently united. 
For dwarf trees I prefer stocks that have not 
been forced after the first potting. 

There being but very few green-house plants 
propagated by any of the other artificial me- 
thods, viz. inoculation, laying, or inarching, it 



105 



becomes unnecessary to say any thing concern- 
ing them here, having given such explicit di- 
rections thereon in the hot-house division. 



loe 



CHAPTER II. 

SECTION I. 

Th e management of green-house plants being 
so materially different from those of the stove, 
it becomes evidently necessary to treat of them 
under a separate head ; yet I shall proceed 
with them in a similar manner to that which I 
have already observed in speaking of those 
plants, in the preceding Chapters, i. e. to ex- 
plain, in the clearest manner, the general 
process necessary for their culture and good 
management. 

On account of the variety and number of 
these plants, it is rather difficult to reduce 
them to any one certain rule ; not only because 
they are less expensive, and consequently more 
cultivated, but also that our milder climates, 
are found to produce plants in greater abund- 
ance than the Torrid Zones. 

Therefore the business of shifting in this 
department is, in general, a more weighty 
concern than in that of hot-house plants ; in 



107 

consequence of the collections of the former 
description being so much more extensive 
than those of the latter, and equal care is neces- 
sary to both. 

To be enabled to execute this business with 
regularity, every preparation should be previ- 
ously made, and the different sorts of mould 
laid up in a shed ; as well to keep them from 
becoming too wet for use by sudden showers, 
as from getting too dry by the action of the 
sun, or arid winds which may be expected at 
this season. Also on wet days (if nothing 
more urgent is to be done) let a quantity of 
old broken pots be made small, to serve for 
draining to the tenderer sorts ; the coarse 
siftings of peat being sufficient for the stronger 
growing kinds. 

Things being thus in readiness about the 
middle, or end of May, the general shifting 
should be commenced : in order to which, let 
some of the plants be carried to the shed, and 
carefully proceeded with in the manner already 
directed for hot- house plants ; observing, above 
all things, not to injure the roots, but gently to 
loosen them with the hand in such manner, 
that the matt of roots, which is generally 



108 



formed on the outside, may not remain entire ; 
whereby they will soon strike into the fresh 
mould that encompasses them. 

Green-house plants for the most part require 
a considerable share of pot room r as many of 
them are very free growers; but still great 
caution is necessary, to avoid over potting the 
tenderer weak growing kinds. When shifted, 
let them be tied up if requisite, and well 
watered. It will be also necessary to shade 
them for a few days from the influence of the 
sun and winds, until they are perfectly estab- 
lished in the fresh mould. Any dead, or ill- 
grown parts can now be with propriety cut 
away, so as to give the heads a regular neat 
appearance : by observing this process, it will 
be found, that though a temporary check may 
be the consequence, they will soon flourish and 
do much credit to the operator by their healthy 
appearance and progress. 

It being mentioned that shelter, and occa- 
sional shade, is necessary for a few days when 
they are first placed in the green-house, I must 
add, that should the weather prove dark, and 
cloudy, this work may be omitted : however, if 
hot sunny weather ensue, it will be indispen- 



109 



sably necessary; and also, to water them twice, 
or thrice a day when first potted, observing to 
wet the leaves as little as possible. 

By the middle of June, it will be time to 
think of preparing the out-door departments, in 
which it is intended the plants should stand 
during the summer months. 

The most eligible situations for this purpose 
are, the north aspect of vacant walls, or hedges, 
where they will be a little shaded from the 
noon-day sun, or between rows of close hedges 
particularly planted, and solely appropriated to 
this purpose. I can by no means espouse, or 
recommend the practice, of setting them close 
under the shade or branches of large trees ; as 
the plants are thereby inevitably drawn into a 
weak state in a few weeks, and those who 
adopt such situations, are not unfrequently 
under the disagreeable necessity of throwing 
away many, of perhaps their most rare plants, 
every Autumn ; and even those that remain 
will have a bad unsightly appearance. Indeed 
shelter from the winds, is the great desidera- 
tum, to prevent their being upset ; for in my 
opinion, most green-house plants are fond of 
the warmth of the sun ; except when recently 



110 



potted, provided their roots are kept moderately 
moist. Let us look for a moment to the arid 
mountains of the Cape, &c. and there we shall 
find them exposed to its full glare, and perhaps 
without water for months : their roots however 
can penetrate deeper there than they can pos- 
sibly do in pots, so that life is preserved, and 
as soon as the periodical rains commence, they 
resume in a very little time their verdure, and, 
" breathe their balmy fragrance all around." 

Some gardeners' practice is to plunge them 
amongst the shrubs and flowers of the plea- 
sure ground ; this answers pretty well with the 
strong growing kinds ; such as myrtles, gera- 
niums, coronillas, &c. old plants, or supernu- 
meraries that will not be wanted to house in 
the Autumn : and even has a very pretty effect 
when judiciously done ; but it will by no 
means do for the tenderer species. Therefore, 
upon the whole, the most unexceptionable si- 
tuations, are such as at the same time afford a 
moderate portion of shade, and are so situated, 
as to break the force of those strong gales, 
which frequently blow in the summer, and early- 
Autumn months, and yet allow that free circu- 
lation of air so necessary to the well-being^ of 



Ill 



plants in general, and at all seasons. Having 
fixed on the place they are to stand, it must be 
thoroughly cleansed from weeds, and the 
hedges, if any, neatly clipped. It should then 
be well rolled, to make it perfectly firm and 
level, over it a layer of good lime, slacked, and 
made into the consistency of thick white wash, 
should be poured; and let to soak into the 
surface: This I recommend as being a strong 
preventative against worms getting into the 
pots ; which is always injurious to the plants. 
When this is dry, let about an inch of finely 
sifted coal -ashes, be regularly laid on, and 
firmly rolled a second time. 

Being thus prepared, the plants may be 
brought out and set regularly and level on the 
surface ; in whatever form may best suit the 
situation, or the fancy of the proprietor, even on 
this subject a few observations may not be 
unnecessary. 

Therefore in placing them, it should be 
endeavoured to give them a loose, easy, but yet 
judicious manner ; which is by far more hand- 
some than the stiff, shorn like front, admired 
by some : any plants that may be in flower, 
should be placed in conspicuous situations, but 



112 



not so as to make the clump look in the least 
tawdry ; simplicity, and neatness, are the priri-* 
cipal objects to be considered, in this, as well 
as the other decorations of the flower garden : 
another circumstance to be remembered, is, 
that now as their summer growth commences, 
it will be necessary to allow each plant, suf- 
ficient room to spread according to its natural 
habit of growing ; and also to be careful, that 
the curious tender sorts, (which are frequently 
the most valuable,) are not crowded or over- 
shadowed by the large free growing kinds. 
Indeed they should be set, as well as heaths, in 
a separate clump ; as they lose a good deal of 
their interest, by being confounded with large 
shewy plants that attract the eye, at the first 
glance, from the more delicate and minute, but 
to many not less attractive species. 

Should the weather prove dry when they are 
thus set in their clumps, they must be freely 
watered ; particularly in the afternoon, when 
the sun has nearly ran his course. A good 
washing also with an engine, or syringe, at 
times in the absence of the sun, will be of con^ 
siderable service to them ; but if any individual 
plant should at any time become too wet, let it 



113 



be placed apart from the rest, and not watered 
again until it evidently requires it : this is a 
circumstance which I shall have occasion to 
mention hereafter ; all that is necessary now, 
for a few weeks, is to pick off dead or withered 
leaves, and weeds of every description ; and 
a regular attention to the directions already 
given. 

SECTION II. 

The attempt would be impertinent, to fix the 
precise time in which the plants should be 
again housed, the variations in the temperature 
of the seasons, in different years, render it im- 
possible. However, as the young tender shoots 
of the summer's growth, are extremely liable to 
be injured by the frost ; as soon as any symp- 
toms of this appear, they should be removed to 
their winter quarters; where, if the green-house 
is built on a proper principle, they can still 
have the benefit of the free air, and at the same 
time be in a situation to be protected, when 
necessity requires. 

Impressed with this idea, I think they 
should at all events, be removed in the earlier 

i 



114 



part of September. Therefore, about a fort- 
night before that time, they should be regu- 
larly examined, and any roots that may have 
extended themselves through the holes at the 
bottom of the pots, cleanly cut away,* with 
a knife or some such instrument : this tends 
to stop the too luxuriant growth, and being 
executed at a proper period, before their final 
removal, they have time to recover themselves 
from the partial check they may have received 
by it ; which w T ould come doubly severe, 
if, deferred until the time of removing them 
into the house ; the transition from the cool 
bottom on which they stood, to the dry boards 
of the green-house stage, being so materially 
different. 

It will be also requisite to have the flues 
examined as to their cleanliness, and tried 
with a smothering fire, lest there should remain 

* The cutting of the extraneous roots away at this 
season, is not likely to be of such serious consequence to the 
plants, as if done when shifting, as the ball of root is pre- 
served undisturbed within the pot, yet in some of the more 
luxuriant species that may have been plunged in the. 
borders, it will be preferable to break the pot rather than 
destroy the roots, and of course the plant put into a larger 
one immediately. 



115 



any cracks to admit the smoke into the green- 
house. The wall should likewise be fresh 
whitened, at least every second year ; and any 
repairs that may be necessary to the stages, or 
glass-work, previously rectified. 

Things being thus prepared, and the time 
fixed on to remove the plants, the large heavy 
ones, such as orange trees, &c. should be carried 
to the places where they are to stand at once, 
as it will be very inconvenient to remove them 
after the house becomes crowded with other 
plants. The smaller kinds must be regularly 
placed in front of them, with a gradual descent 
from the back, down to the lowest in front, 
placing any curious, or handsome plants in 
flower, in the most prominent and conspicuous 
situations. They must not be set too close 
when first put in, as it would occasion most of 
their tender leaves to turn yellow, and fall 
off ; neither should they, if the house happens 
to have been built on a close construction, 
be by any means taken in when their leaves 
are wet. 

In large collections, could the different 
genera be kept together, it would I think have 
a much better effect ; in particular the mom 

i 2 



116 



numerous ones, such as heaths, Proteas, gera- 
niums, &c. and indeed heaths are of that unso- 
ciable nature, that they will not do well if 
mixed promiscuously with other plants, espe- 
cially any of the broad leaved kinds : it is 
implied by this observation, that there should, 
if possible, in all large collections at least, be 
separate houses for these very numerous 
genera ; but in all houses there is a variety of 
situations: some more airy, near the windows, 
on end and front benches, for such as heaths, 
Proteas, &c. ; all mountainous, Cape plants, 
should be kept if possible on shelves, such as 
graphaliums, bulbous geraniums, &c. &c. ; some 
closer, as the principal stage and back benches, 
for orange trees, geraniums, and all such as 
grow in low sheltered situations : thus in every 
instance, it is necessary to attend to natural 
laabit. 

When they are all housed, and dirt of every 
description taken away, let as much free air be 
given as possible in the day time ; and even at 
night, should the weather prove moderately 
mild, and free from any appearance of frost. 
In fact, I have seldom seen frosts at this early 
season so severe, as to injure any green-house 



117 

plants, that were not immediately exposed to 
its perpendicular effect : therefore the front 
windows may be kept open continually, unless 
there is a prospect of its being particularly 
severe, or accompanied with cold driving 
winds, in which case it will be necessary to 
have them pretty close. 

If air is too sparingly admitted at this season, 
when many of the plants have not yet finished 
their summer's growth, it will inevitably cause 
them to produce weak, and tender shoots ; 
which will be extremely liable to damp off at a 
more advanced season, when the house must 
be unavoidably kept close on account of the 
severities of the external air; and besides, it will 
tend to give them a more general tender habit, 
and render them less able to resist the winter 
colds than they otherwise would. Hence it is 
evident, that they cannot receive too. much air, 
whenever the state of the external air will 
admit of it, by being free from all appearance of 
frost ; as it will be so much to their advantage 
to be thus hardened, before the winter assumes 
its severest front. 

This is a practice I would strenuously re- 
commend to all cultivators of exotics, to 



IIS 



observed the whole period they remain in the 
house, their own observations on the state of 
the weather being their constant guide. 

Water should also be plentifully administered 
when they are first taken into the house, as the 
dry board, on which they now stand, (a cir- 
cumstance which I have already had occasion 
to mention,) as well as the elevated situation, 
and free circulating air, occasions them to 
require more than when they stood on the 
moist earth ; however, by no means go to the 
extreme, giving it only when evidently neces- 
sary. 

It is a common, but in my opinion, a very 
erroneous practice, to place pans under the 
pots, indiscriminately, and by many they are 
regularly filled with water, twice, or thrice a 
week, or perhaps every day, whether the 
plants may want it or not ; and this they are 
pleased to term a saving of labour; and it 
eventually becomes so in fact ; for they have 
seldom so much care, and trouble on their 
hands, in the spring, many of the most curious 
plants being killed by this treatment : for 
although it may not perceptibly injure the 
coarser kinds, its pernicious effects on the 



119 



tenderer sorts must be evident to the com- 
monest observer ; as the earth in the bottom of 
the pot,, by being constantly in the water, 
becomes coagulated, and sour, and is conse- 
quently liable to rot the young fibres, by which 
the plants in general contract a languid and 
sickly habit. 

As the close foggy weather advances, water 
must be given more sparingly, else it will 
conspire with the atmosphere to encrease the 
damps of the house ; which will inevitably 
injure the plants by rotting their leaves. 
These, and dead flowers, should be picked 
off as soon as they are observable ; otherwise 
they will make a very disagreeable appear- 
ance. 

Early in October all the tender Cape bulbs 
should be planted ; viz ; Ixia, Iris, Moraea, 
Gladiolus, Antholyza, Ferraria, Galaxia, Oxalis, 
Lachenalia, Ornithogalum &c. &c. as they gene- 
rally commence vegetation about this time, and 
will supply a most beautiful variety of flowers 
for the ensuing spring and summer : but if 
wanted to flower later, let them not be planted 
before November. 

When growing they should be kept pretty 



120 



moist, particularly the stronger species ; other- 
wise they will not flower freely, and such as do 
will not be so fine : however, when they are 
done flowering, and the grass indicates an end 
to vegetation for the season, they should be 
gradually dried ; and when perfectly so, either 
set in the pots in a dry sheltered place, or 
otherwise taken out of them, and put in sepa- 
rate paper bags, in sorts, until the Autumn : 
I prefer the latter prooess ; it is necessary to 
keep them in sorts, otherwise the strong, which 
are not always the finest kinds, would smother 
the delicate ones, that in many instances pro- 
duce the most brilliant, and frequently odorifer- 
ous flowers. 

The months of November, and December, 
seem to be more noxious to the health of 
plants, than any other season ; by reason of 
their being full of young sappy leaves, and the 
remains of many of the Autumn flowers still on 
them, when the weather, (which at this time 
generally becomes close, and chilly,) renders it 
necessary to keep the house shut, and warm ; 
this occasions a most pernicious damp to 
exhale from every part of the house, and even 
from the earth in the pots ; which fixes on the 



121 



leaves, and other parts of the plants, to their 
inevitable injury, particularly the younger 
parts, such as were the produce of the preceding 
summer. If this kind of weather continues for 
any considerable time, it will be adviseable to 
give a little fire heat, to help in drying up these 
baneful exhalations, and also as much air as 
can be safely admitted by the doors, and front 
windows ; more especially when fire is added ; 
otherwise the heat of the flues will, instead of 
expelling the contaminated air, rather occasion 
it to exhale more freely, and be of worse con- 
sequences. 

At this season also, the plants should ba 
regularly examined to clear them of all dirt, 
and also to scrape off any moss, &e. that may 
have grown on the surface of the mould, and to 
renew it with a little fresh loam. This con- 
tributes much to their good appearance, if 
neatly executed. 

SECTION III. 

The united action of the four elements, seem 
to be as necessary to the existence of vegeta- 
bles, as it is to the human frame ; for if they 



122 



are entirely deprived of any one of them, or 
even in a much less proportion than they natu- 
rally require ; though they may linger for a 
while, it in the end never fails to prove fatal. I 
have already treated of the three principal ones 
necessary to our purpose, and shall now proceed 
to the fourth. Fire, which is here as it were 
only a secondary agent, used to keep the others 
in an active state, and is therefore administered 
in different proportions according to the various 
degrees of heat necessary to be kept up, in each 
separate department. 

Very little fire heat seems to be requisite to 
the preservation of green -house plants, in this 
climate ; in fact, the less it is found necessary 
to use, the better. I have never practised it, 
(except in the case of damps/ as before men- 
tioned,) until I perceived the frost so severe, as 
to lower the spirit in the thermometer several 
degrees below the temperate point, and then 
merely sufficient to raise it again to the above- 
mentioned point. If this can be done without 
the assistance of fire, so much the better, for 
which purpose, bass mats must be used along 
the lower parts of the house, where they can be 
conveniently fastened ; these will be of infinite 



128 



service even when fire is used, as less of that 
element will suffice ; but they should be always 
taken off in the day to admit the light, unless 
the weather happens to be particularly severe. 
It may be also proper to remark, that the more 
dry the mould in the pots is kept, at this season, 
the better ; as it will be less liable to attract 
the frost ; therefore, water must be used very 
sparingly, and only to such as are in actual 
want of it. 

Sometimes in the depth of winter, there is a 
succession of very clear weather for several days 
together, wherein warm sunny days, succeed 
the coldest frost, and nights in which fires have 
been absolutely necessary ; in this case, it will 
be requisite to give all the air possible in the 
day, (unless strong harsh winds, or other occa* 
sional preventatives happen to prevail,) observ- 
ing, to shut the windows up close, early in the 
afternoon, so as to include part of the natural 
heat of the atmosphere, within the house. 
Such weather renders an encrease of water 
necessary, especially over the entrance of the 
flues, where the fires have the greatest force. 
It should be administered in the morning, and 
ought to be kept in the house all night to expel 



124 



any frosty particles it may have imbibed, and 
render it nearly equal to the temperature of the 
air of the house. 

For this purpose, many houses have cisterns 
erected within them, to receive the rain water 
collected at the eaves ; these, if conveniently 
placed, and properly contrived, are certainly 
useful ; yet they should be so constructed at 
bottom, as to let off the superabundant water, 
else it will soon, by being stagnant, emit a most 
disagreeable smell through the house, and con- 
tribute much to the noxious damps exhaled by 
the fire from the other parts ; did the bottom 
terminate in the form of a truncate inverted 
cone, with a pipe leading to any outward, un- 
frequented situation, I think it would be an 
improvement ; as it would admit the collected 
sediment to pass freely off with the superabun- 
dant water. 

Rain water is in general thought to be the 
most proper for plants, as it is believed to con- 
tain a much larger portion of the food of vege- 
tables, than any other ; because, being exhaled 
from the earth and sea, by the action of the sun, 
it carries along with it large quantities of the 
natural salts so necessary to the life of vegeta- 



125 

bles ; which being purified in the air, returns 
to renovate the exhausted surface whence it 
originated. Therefore, where it is not conve- 
nient to have cisterns in the houses, it will be 
necessary to have a considerable reservoir 
adapted to the purpose of collecting it in quan- 
tity, in some convenient part of the garden, 
near the houses ; which may be also rendered 
very ornamental, by decorating it with a col- 
lection of those beautiful water plants, which 
this country affords in abundance : such as 
Water lily, in varieties, &c. &c. even if it be- 
comes necessary to fill it by the assistance of a 
pump, or land drain, the water by being thus 
confined, and exposed to the influence of the 
sun, becomes meliorated, and will, in cases of 
emergency, supply the place of better with 
tolerable good success. 

However in the winter months, if there is no 
internal cisterns, and there exists a consequent 
necessity of using the water from a reservoir, 
exposed to all the vicissitudes of the weather, 
it will be proper, should the frosts become 
severe, to deposit as many water-pots, full, as 
will be necessary for the present use, in the 
house over night, as already directed : yet let 



126 



me again observe, that unless it becomes actu- 
ally necessary, by the action of the fire, or the 
extreme drought of the season, (a circumstance 
not much to be dreaded in our climate at this 
time of the year,) the less water used the bet- 
ter; for though the plants in general like to 
be kept pretty moist in the summer, there is 
hardly any thing more pernicious to them now 
than an extreme of moisture. 



SECTION IV. 

During the months of January and February, 
and indeed all through the winter, and early 
spring, on account of the necessary closeness 
of these departments, it may be expected to see 
a few dead, or yellow leaves on the plants; 
these, together with the dead flowers, and what- 
ever damps may occasionally appear, should be 
picked off as soon as discovered. 

The mildew, and green fly, will also be pay- 
ing frequent visits at this season ; particularly 
on the young shoots of heaths, and such like 
tender leaved plants. The best remedy I have 
been able to find, for the first of these, is, to 
procure about equal proportions of sulphur, and 



127 



roach lime slacked, and finely sifted, the quan- 
tity according to the number of plants infected, 
to be used in the following manner : 

As soon as the least symptom of this disease, 
is perceived, (for the sooner it is stopped the 
better,) which makes its appearance like a 
whitish down around the tops of the tender 
shoots, or a species of fungus on the back, or 
under part of the leaves, provide a vessel full of 
clear water, large enough to immerge the plant 
in, exclusive of the pot, which must be held in 
an inverted position, with the hand placed so 
as to prevent the mould falling out ; in this 
manner plunge the plant into the water, and 
while it is wet, holding it in the same position, 
let another apply the above preparation, with a 
worm puff, or some such machine, in such a 
manner, that every part of the plant may be 
perfectly covered: one dressing in this way, 
will in general be found sufficient. The plants 
should afterwards be placed in some dry, airy 
part of the house, but if possible, not in any 
conspicuous situation, until it recovers its 
verdure. 

As to the fly, fumigation as already recom- 
mended for the hot-house, will be found ade- 



128 



quate to its destruction ; strictly observing to 
perform it at the proper season, that is, when 
the air is perfectly calm, and if close foggy 
weather so much the better; every aperture 
should also be stopped, so as to exclude the 
external air as much as possible. 

Towards the end of winter, the plants should 
be regularly examined, and cleaned from any 
filth they may have acquired during that dreary 
season; such as moss on the surface of the 
pots, and leaves that have dropped thereon ; 
also any plants that may have grown into a 
loose habit should be tied up. The platforms 
or stages should be clean brushed, whilst the 
plants are removed, and any worms that may 
have harboured in the pots dislodged, by turn- 
ing them upside down, and lifting them care- 
fully off without breaking the ball of roots ; at 
the bottom or sides of which they are generally 
to be found. It is easily known when they are 
in the pots, by their casts on the surface. In- 
deed this is a thing; that should be attended to 
at every season of the year, as they are to be 
observed more or less at all times, and consi- 
derably disorganize the ceconoiny of the pot, 
when suffered to persevere. 



129 



As the spring advances, it will be found 
necessary, and convenient to admit a more free 
circulation of fresh air, and on account of the 
encreasing drought and heat of the season, 
water must be given more plentifully ; but the 
houses must not yet be left open at night, par- 
ticularly the top lights, as the weather is in 
general so very changeable at this season, that 
it frequently happens, although the evening 
may appear mild and serene, the morning 
ushers in with a severe frost ; which if admitted 
to the plants, would materially injure them ; 
and perhaps at once render all the winter's care 
and attention abortive. Therefore, 1 would not 
recommend any dependance on the weather, 
(at night in particular) until about the middle 
or end of May, as it seldom becomes in any 
degree settled before that period, when, being 
arrived at the season, in which all nature springs 
afresh, and puts on her robes of green, and 
naturally secured against the return of frosts, 
we may venture to expose the plants both 
day and night to all the vicissitudes of the 
weather, should it continue in any degree 
moderate. 

Being thus treated, they will require a con- 



130 



siderable encrease of water, which may now 
be copiously given to them, particularly the 
more free growing kinds ; but let the following 
be observed as a general maxim, not to be de- 
parted from ; that it is necessary to the health 
of plants, especially the tenderer species, to be 
permitted to become moderately dry, before 
they are again watered ; because, when kept 
in a continual wet state, the mould becomes 
entirely destitute of that active quality, so indis- 
pensably necessary to vegetation; and the plant 
in consequence, will assume a very unhealthy 
appearance : which many might perhaps not 
attribute to the proper cause. 

There are a few plants which rank amongst 
the inmates of the green-house, which require 
to have their roots constantly covered with 
water; these we term aquatics; they are some- 
times introduced in pots, tubs, troughs, cis- 
terns, or basons, according to the fancy of the 
cultivator, any of which, when used for this 
purpose, must be made sufficiently tight to 
retain the water put into them. 1 shall give 
some directions concerning the planting, and 
management of these plants, when treating on 
the consetvatory ; to the ornament of which 



131 



department, in my opinion, they add no incon- 
siderable share. 

There are also many of our finest plants 
treated generally as green-house inmates ; but 
for which it is nevertheless necessary to have a 
little extra warmth and close air in the early 
part of spring; viz. Camellia japonica in va- 
rieties, Gardennia florida, oranges, &c. &c. ; 
they are to be hardened gradually to the free 
air and open situation early in summer, and will 
produce their flowers in proportionate abun- 
dance to the care that may be taken of them 
while in heat. A large pit wherein a dung bed 
can be made is the most suitable for them ; but 
in default of that convenience, deep frames will 
do. They should be shifted into fresh pots as 
soon as they begin to shoot, and kept well 
shaded from the strong sun while growing, but 
more exposed to the air when done. 



k 2 



132 



PART THIRD. 



OF 

THE CONSERVATORY. 



CHAPTER I. 

SECTION I. 

There can be no stronger argument in fa- 
vour of this method of growing plants, than the 
numerous buildings of this kind that have lately 
been erected by the nobility and gentry 
throughout the kingdom ; and the practice 
being patronized, and recommended by men of 
the first respectability amongst gardeners, who 
have either through inclination or necessity 
dedicated a considerable part of their time to 
the study of natural knowledge : also the self- 
evident utility and pleasure accruing therefrom 



133 

renders it partly unnecessary for me to attempt 
saying any thing in its favour. I shall however 
give a few reasons why it is so recommendable, 
previous to the rules necessary to the good ma- 
nagement of such departments. 

In the cultivation of hot-house and green- 
house plants, as well as in all other branches of 
ornamental gardening, the nearer we assimilate 
art to nature the more pleasure we receive from 
the result of our labours, and the art employed 
is thereby proved to be more perfect. 

Plants growing in the conservatory fashion, 
by their unconfined luxuriant habit, have a 
much more natural appearance than when 
growing in pots, forming as it were a wood in 
miniature, of the most rare and beautiful pro- 
ductions of foreign climes : productions which, 
when properly managed, far exceed in delicacy 
and elegance any thing ours will produce. 
(Though for the honour of our Islands I may 
add, that they perhaps produce articles of as 
much, if not more general utility), besides 
having a strong vigorous growth, which could 
not well be expected from them in pots, they 
consequently produce their flowers with more 
elegance, and much greater abundance : which 



134 



is the chief object of the florist, and likewise 
affords to the curious investigator of nature an 
opportunity of analyzing the entire process in 
many plants, of which in other cases he dould 
have formed only vague conjectures, or be ob- 
liged to rest solely on the authority of others : 
which, however creditable, is not so satisfactory 
as ocular proof. 

Thus a conservatory properly planned, 
planted, and afterwards well managed, stands 
forward as a department merely intended for 
recreation or study, a conspicuous instance of 
the perfection to which horticulture has arrived 
in this country, and the improving spirit of the 
nobility and gentry in general. 

The various differing ideas in planning, and 
building these edifices ; every one suiting his 
convenience and situation, renders it almost 
impracticable to say which is the best; how- 
ever, when a house for this purpose, (or in fact 
for the growth of plants in any fashion) is in- 
tended to be built, the greatest attention should 
be paid to the choice of situation ; preferring a 
dry, airy, but sheltered and warm aspect ; and 
for conservatories in particular, I think, that if 
attached or contiguous to the drawing room 3 



135 



the more pleasant ; as they thereby afford an 
agreeable retreat at seasons, when other parts 
of the garden cannot be visited without consi- 
derable inconvenience. 

They should always be finished off in a taste- 
ful manner, suitable to the purpose ; and a 
good provision made for the various climbing 
plants, of which there are a considerable variety 
that constitute a principal share in ornamenting 
these departments by being trained on the 
piers or wires, hanging in fanciful festoonery 
along the roof of the house. 

These houses should always be built in the 
early part of summer, that the work may have 
time to settle and season before the plants are 
finally arranged therein. The pit also, in which 
they are to be planted, should be filled some 
time before on the same account. For which 
purpose, the following composts should be used 
in manner here specified. 

Having the pit first emptied to its proper 
depth , which should be at least two feet and a 
half, spread a sufficient quantity of broken tiles, 
pots, or coarse gravel in the bottom, to make a 
floor of four or six inches, for the purpose of 
keeping it as well drained as possible, and over 



136 



this, a layer of the coarsest siftings of the peat, 
about six or eight inches thick, to prevent the 
finer mould filling up the interstices in the 
under stratum. This done, prepare a quantity 
sufficient to fill up the remainder, of loam, and 
peat ; they must be well mixed together and 
chopped rather fine, about equal quantities of 
each is a good proportion, and if about one- 
fifth of fine sand were added, it would benefit 
the compost materially. The whole should be 
cast up in a heap, so that any large lumps or 
tuffs of roots may be the more easily raked off, 
which is all the preparation it requires. 

It will be shown in the latter part of this 
work, what is meant by the different descrip- 
tions of soil here mentioned, the situations in 
which they are most likely to be met with, and 
how to be chosen. 

The mould being prepared as above, pro- 
ceed to fill up the pit with it, and observe to 
raise it considerably above the kirbs of the pit 
to allow for its sinking ; also to make it as level 
as possible, that it may settle the more regular. 
There will likewise be a number of smaller 
detached places to be filled, which are intended 
for the reception of the different climbers ; such 



137 



as a border along the back wall, against trellis 
work, or pillars in the centre of the house, and 
the piers between the front and end upright 
sashes. These should generally be filled in the 
same manner as the pit ; unless in a case 
where there is a small space intended to be 
occupied by a single plant. There, the upper 
stratum should be composed entirely of such 
sort of earth, as may be thought most suitable 
to the species of plant proposed to be planted 
therein. 

This business should not be deferred later 
than the middle of July, so that the earth may 
have sufficient time to settle, and the plants to 
establish themselves therein before winter. 
Note, the top or sloping lights of the roof should 
* not be put on as yet ; the free action of the at- 
mospheric air, being particularly necessary to 
purify and assimilate the component parts of 
the soil. 

When the mould has sufficiently settled and 
is judged fit to receive the plants, which will be 
in about a month, (the middle of August)* 

* A conservatory may be planted in any of the spring 
or summer months, with equal success; if the premises 
are fully prepared. The time above mentioned, is on the 



138 



they should be planted without further delay; 
in performing which it will be requisite, first to 
set each plant on the surface, in the place 
wherein it is intended it should stand, that an 
opportunity may be had of changing any of 
them to situations in which it might be thought 
they would have a better effect. 

In thus regulating them it should be a lead- 
ing principle, to pay a strict attention to variety ; 
endeavouring to mix the different shades and 
foliage in the most agreeable and elegant man- 
ner. The future growth of the plants must 
also be considered, more than the present size, 
and the tall growing species arranged in the 
hindmost row r s, and the more dwarf kinds to- 
wards the front : for although some which re- 
quire to be in the back rows may at present be 
small plants, they will soon outstrip the others 
when planted out and encouraged. Care must 
be taken likewise to allow each species suffi- 
cient room according to its supposed natural 
growth. 

Having arranged the plants in the best man- 
supposition of the house being to build, &c. in the spring or 
summer, in which case, it cannot well be fit for the recep- 
tion of the plants before August. 



139 



ner, according to circumstances, provide some 
of the different earths in separate baskets, so 
as to be enabled to add a portion to the roots of 
each plant, of that particular earth in which it 
seems to thrive the best : a precaution very 
necessary, as the transplanting these tender 
plants from a stronger to a weaker soil, or vice 
versa, might turn out very injurious : and yet 
the compost recommended as the groundwork 
for filling up the pit, is perfectly congenial to 
the whole when they attain a strong vigorous 
growth, at least to such as are particularly 
adapted for conservatories, as Botany Bay 
plants in general, Cape plants, except ? heaths 
and Proteas, which I think do better in pots ; 
and in short the full list of what are termed 
green-house plants, with the above exceptions, 
which I doubt not might be done away with by 
allotting houses particularly to these genera. 

At all events, the plants chosen should be in 
perfect good health, as I think the pit of a con- 
servatory among the worst places for the pur- 
pose of recovering a sickly one. The hole 
should be made sufficiently large to admit, with 
the ball of roots, any additional earth that may 
be deemed necessary. Let the plant be turned 



140 



carefully out of its pot, and set upright in the 
hole, some of the favourite soil being previously 
put in ; more of which should be added round 
the roots, and over that the compost of the pit 
may be levelled, and the whole pressed pretty 
tight to the roots. 

In this manner, let the whole be planted, 
but observe that they are not deeper in the 
mould of the pit, than they were in pots. 
Many of them being extremely liable to canker, 
and mortify, in the lower part of their stems 
when planted too deep : particularly the ten- 
derer sorts. They should all be carefully and 
regularly supported with neat sticks, and for 
the larger species pretty strong ones should be 
used ; to prevent the winds from loosening 
them in their situations. After which, let them 
be thoroughly watered with a moderately 
coarse rosed water pot, to settle and bind the 
earth to their respective roots. 

If this work is done at the proper season, 
they will make a considerable progress before 
the cold of winter puts a stop to vegetation ; 
whereas, if deferred until late in the year, 
they for the most part remain dormant three or 
four months : yet they will even then, (pro- 



141 



vided they have not been injured by too much 
wet or otherwise,) begin to shoot out vigo- 
rously, and soon form the most beautiful heads, 
and produce their flowers in luxuriance. 

The pit and trellis work being completely 
furnished, and time allowed for the water to 
soak through the roots, and mould to settle, 
the surface thereof should be carefully 
smoothed over with a fine toothed rake, or the 
hand, and rubbish of every kind cleared neatly 
away. Then let the other parts of the house be 
decorated in the best manner, with whatever 
plants may be remaining ; I mean any shelves 
or benches that may be over the flues, or in 
any other part of the house, also the window 
stools, if there is room sufficient to set pots 
thereon : these if judiciously filled, with hand- 
some growing and flowering plants, will add 
very materially in elegance to the contour of 
the whole group; besides, by this management, 
the house may be made to answer the two -fold 
purpose, of a green-house, and conservatory, 
as those plants which circumstances may 
render desirable to be kept in pots, can be 
placed to so much advantage, on the benches of 
this department'; as also in the Spring, any pots 



142 



of forced flowers, such as roses, mignionette, 
lilac, &c. &c. when fit to remove from the 
forcing house § and if a few pots of china rose, 
or any others of a similar nature in flower, 
were set occasionally on the surface, or plunged 
in the pit in the most vacant places among the 
other plants, they would considerably improve 
their appearance ; and being in pots, so con- 
venient to be plunged, or removed at pleasure, 
there is no danger of their injuring either the 
roots or heads of the standard plants, when re- 
gularly attended to, and care taken in plunging 
them not to raise the mould taken out of the 
holes, too high to the stems of the adjoining 
plants. 

SECTION II. 

According to the drought or moisture of the 
atmosphere, it will now be necessary to water 
more or less every day, until about the middle 
of September, when it will be necessary to put 
on the top or roof lights, on account of the ap- 
proaching winter ; the evening is the most 
proper time for this operation ; however, from 
the ^tbove mentioned season, until spring, for 
the same reasons as given in treating of the 



143 



management of the green-house in general, 
water should be administered in the morning 
only, and that rather sparingly ; as from the 
great body of earth in the pit, the plants will 
require it less than those kept in pots, and more 
especially the weaker ones towards the front 
and ends, or any tender species. 

About the middle of September, or in other 
words as soon as it is thought necessary to 
house the other green-house plants, the roof 
lights of the conservatory should likewise be 
put in their places ; so that the plants may be 
sheltered whenever occasion requires such 
precaution. They should be fixed perfectly 
secure against storms, or sudden gusts of 
wind ; but at the same time, in such manner, 
that they may be easily taken off the ensuing 
spring, without tearing or disfiguring the 
frame work or themselves. The plants in the 
mean time will require as much air as it is 
possible to admit on all fine days, and in case 
rain prevents the letting down of the roof 
lights, the front ones if any, should be as open 
as possible. This is to prevent the plants 
being drawn into long naked stems, and weak 
branches, which from their free habit of 



144 



growth they inevitably otherwise would be, 
the evil consequence of which circumstance, 
I think it quite unnecessary to comment on 
here. 

However, as the cold of winter increases, 
which it naturally will do in the months of 
October, November, and December, a pro- 
portionate decrease must be observed, in giving 
either air, or water ; and if necessary, to add 
a little fire heat, and matts along those parts 
of the glass nearest the plants, in such manner, 
as to prevent the frost or piercing winds from 
injuring them. Upon the whole, the conserva- 
tory in these particulars, requires to be managed 
in the exact manner already directed for the 
.green-house ; to which, to prevent repetitions 
as much as possible, we will refer. 

As few objects is more desireable than to 
preserve the gay appearance of the plants, it 
will be requisite to pay constant attention to 
the removal of decayed leaves, and weeds of 
every description ; also to tie up or cut short, 
any loose straggling branches that happen to 
show themselves, and the removing of those 
pots which may have been plunged or set on 
the pit, when out of flower, and if convenient, 



145 



their places supplied with others in a fresher 
state. 

During the foregoing months, and January 
and February, the moisture of the atmosphere 
in such departments where there is a great 
body of damp mould, will occasion several 
species of the bryum, and other mosses, as 
also of the fungi, to vegetate ; particularly, 
as the mould has had time to settle, and the 
surface to become of a close, firm texture ; 
which would give the house a very unclean 
appearance. It must be remedied by frequently 
stirring with a small fork the whole of the 
pit, to the depth of two or three inches, and 
raking it over smoothly with a neat close 
toothed rake; which, as well as the fork, should 
be particularly adapted to this purpose, by 
being furnished with short handles ; so as to 
enable the operator to use them with freedom 
under the plants, by which means, many 
branches and flowers will escape being broken 
off, which cannot be well avoided when awk- 
ward tools are allowed to be used for this 
purpose. As soon as raked, let some fine sifted 
fresh loam be thinly scattered over the surface, 
and it will tend to give it a more agreeable 

h 



146 * 

appearance ; besides, being dry, it will serve 
to imbibe a good quantity of the superabundant 
moisture. 

As the Spring advances, they will require 
considerable attention to keep them in proper 
order on account of their great encrease of 
growth, more particularly the climbing plants, 
trained against the walls or trellis work ; these 
should be daily attended to, and trained in their 
proper places ; directing their course to those 
parts of the house, which, from their nakedness, 
appear to want them most : also these species 
of plants being remarkable free growers in 
general, it will frequently be found necessary 
to thin them by cutting away any unsightly 
parts, and those branches most destitute of 
flowers ; by which means, there will be suffi- 
cient room for the young vigorous growth, and 
these should be trained in regularly as they ad- 
vance, otherwise, they will attach themselves 
to the first object they meet, and render it diffi- 
cult to dress them neatly afterwards. 

Slugs, snails, and other vermin are very fond 
of harbouring among the leaves of these plants 
when permitted to grow crowded ; also under 
any low bushy plants in the pit, whence they 



147 



jmake their nightly excursions, to the great in- 
jury of the foliage in general, if not seasonably 
detected. The drought and warmth encreas- 
ing with the year, will render it convenient 
to admit more air, and an encrease of water ; 
two very essential points that should never be 
neglected. 

As soon in summer as the weather becomes 
perfectly settled, the lights should be again 
taken down from the roof, and laid carefully by 
in some shed, where the glass will meet with 
no accidents during the summer months. The 
plants should have any necessary pruning, and 
be all regularly fresh tied up, to secure them 
against the free action of the wind ; they will, 
, if the weather happens to be dry, which is most 
frequently the case at this season, require an 
abundant supply of water, particularly the 
strong free growing sorts, on account of being 
thus exposed to the open air. The cause for 
thus taking off the top Sights every summer is, 
that the plants may have the benefit of the 
warm invigorating showers of that season, and 
the action of the perpendicular air, which will 
be a great means of their acquiring that strong 
healthy robust growth, so much wished for : 
l2 



148 



indeed where it is not practised, the plants sel- 
dom fail of being drawn into the opposite un- 
sightly extreme. 

In two or three years from the first planting, 
many of them will be grown to as large a size 
as the house will admit. The knife must be 
then freely used among such, to keep them 
within bounds, and prevent their injuring each 
other; which they inevitably would, if permit- 
ted to grow too close together. However, in 
performing this, one must be very careful, lest 
they disfigure the general appearance of the 
plant, cutting away only the rude and over- 
grown parts, which should be taken clean off 
without leaving any of the stumps behind. The 
younger parts which are suffered to remain, 
should then be tied neatly up so as to form a 
handsome middling sized bush. 

It will also be necessary to observe whether 
any have outgrown their neighbours in the 
front rows ; these may conveniently be moved 
into more backward situations, and their places 
supplied with other new varieties, if to be had. 

This work may be done with safety any time 
in Spring or Autumn, when the weather hap- 
pens lo be a little dull ; it will be adviseable, 



149 



however, to cut off a few of the most luxuriant 
shoots, and to run a spade or large trowel 
down, around the roots, so as to form a ball, 
some days previous to its final transplanting ; 
which also operates as a partial check on the 
free growth of the plant. It should be taken 
up with a good ball of roots, and earth, and 
well watered as soon as replanted : it may also 
be found requisite to shade such as are thus re- 
moved, lightly for a few days, if the weather 
happens to be very clear. 

There are a few plants likewise that can be 
considered little better than annuals or bien- 
nials ; these either die, or become very un- 
sightly when that period elapses, and should 
therefore be replaced with young healthy plants 
of the same, or any other species that will suit 
the situation. 

All the strong growing species of Ixia, Gla- 
diolus, Antholyza, &c. do remarkably well in 
the pit of a Conservatory, their radical leaves 
serving as a natural shade to the roots of the 
other plants in hot weather, and their fine tall 
flower stems, shooting up through the tops 
without crowding or otherwise affecting them, 
create an agreeable variety in the early part 



150 



of summer, when other flowers are rather 
scarce. 

There is also frequently introduced into these 
departments, a variety of aquatic plants, such 
as Nymphaea, Menyanthes, Aponogeton, &c. 
for the reception of which, cisterns are contrived 
within the house to be supplied by the rain 
falling on the roof or otherwise: also china 
vases, or tubs painted in a fanciful manner. 

These plants should be potted in rich earth 
and moderate sized pots, to be set on the bot- 
tom of the vase, tub, or cistern, and then cover- 
ed with water, sufficient to allow the leaves to 
float freely on its surface, a smail but daily 
supply of fresh water, and occasional clearing 
from slime or other dirt that happens to ac- 
cumulate, is the only care they require, which 
trouble, they will amply repay by their beauty 
and fragrance. 

Such comprehensive directions having been 
given already for the general management of 
the green-house, and they answering in every 
respect for this department, it is quite unneces- 
sary to enter into a repetition of these parti- 
culars here, as they, combined with what I 
have here directed, will fully enable those 



151 



who may think this volume worthy their notice^ 
to regulate, plant, and subsequently manage 
their conservatories, so as to have their plants i» 
continual health and vigour. 



153 



APPENDIX, 



H aving in the foregoing Treatise made fre- 
quent mention of the different soils necessary to 
be used, or at least best suited, to the cultiva- 
tion of tender Exotics, and more especially to 
their propagation ; I mean here to give a con- 
cise view of their nature, and a few observa- 
tions concerning where they are generally to be 
found, as well as the subsequent manner of 
preparing them for use. 

Loam, peat, and sand, seem to be the three 
simples of nature, if I may so call them, most 
requisite for our purpose; to which, we occa- 
sionally add as mollifiers, vegetable mould, and 
well rotted dung ; from the judicious mixture 
and preparation of which, composts may be 
made to suit plants introduced from any quar- 
ter of the globe : but for propagation, I always 
prefer them in their simple state, particularly 
Loam, and Sand, in either of which when pro- 
perly handled, I find the cuttings of most known 
species to vegetate more freely, than in any other 
compost whatever. 



154 



My intention here is merely to describe those 
foils, so as they may be generally known, and 
well assorted ; without entering into any de- 
tailed dissertation on their particular proper- 
ties, or chymical analyzation, as to their con- 
nection with vegetables ; and first of Loam, 
which is a loose friable kind of earth, the con- 
stituent particles of which crumble and sepa- 
rates easily in the hand ; it is of various tex- 
tures, the strongest approaching a clay, and so 
down in several shades, until the lightest be- 
comes nearly similar to strong sandy peat It 
is found of different colours, viz. black, yellow^ 
red, &c. &c; sometimes also, it partakes of a 
saponaceous quality, approaching to a marie ; 
this when predominant is not recommend able 
for general use ; yet there are some articles for 
which it may be used with considerable 
success. 

Yellow or red seems to be the natural colour 
of maiden Loam, as either will change to black 
as they become more or less mixed with other 
extraneous substances, such as dung, &c. 
Therefore, to have it pure, which is very mate- 
rial, one should prefer either of these, if they 
can be conveniently procured. The places to 
look for this kind of earth, is generally in fields, 
that have not been broken for a long series of 
years ; also sheep downs, or commons, nio&t 
frequentlyrunning in dry banks perhaps through* 



155 



out the whole ; its strata are of various thick- 
nesses, sometimes being little more than that 
which forms theturf or upper sward, and at other 
times lying from one or two, to three or four 
feet under the surface. That is generally the 
best which is of a moderate depth, being more 
within the ameliorating powers of the sun and 
atmosphere ; the other lying deeper, being 
known to abound with crude unqualified mat- 
ter, very unfavourable to the growth of tender 
plants, unless exposed in the compost yard for 
a year or two to the weather, whereby, it will 
become fit for all strong growing woody kinds, 
or fruit trees in general. 

Loam being found answerable to the purpose 
for which it is designed, it should be immedi- 
ately carted home and heaped in a clean part 
of the compost yard for a few months ; so that 
the turf, and fibres of the grass, may have suf- 
ficient time to decay, and the whole become 
more qualified for use through the action of the 
season : when it has lain thus for seme time 
together, it will be found to be in a very good 
state for working. 

This sort of soil is particularly adapted for 
striking cuttings in general, on account of its 
firm close texture, and the twofold quality of 
retaining moisture longer than either peat or 
sand, and at the same time, its own natural 
dissolubility, which admits the young fibres of 



156 



the cutting's to push through it freely, as soon 
as formed, to that which they more immedi- 
ately like to grow and flourish in, a stratum of 
which is generally put in the bottom of the pot. 

From its strength it seems more adapted to 
arborescent plants in general, which have pow- 
erful roots, that are seldom able to support 
themselves in lighter soils, more especially in 
dry seasons ; while from its purity and sweet- 
ness, it may be said to give additional flavour 
to the most delicate fruits. 

The word Peat, is generally understood to 
mean common bog earth ; however, that which 
may literally be termed bog, is by no means 
proper for our purpose, on account of its wet 
coagulating nature, and tendency thereby to rot 
the roots of the plants ; at least if peat is to be 
taken from these situations, the very surface 
only should be chosen, as that is found to con- 
tain a greater portion of the fine, drying, open- 
ing kind of sand, so necessary to this species of 
soil. 

The" places where I would recommend to 
look for the proper peat, are those dry heathy 
commons, where it seems to form a medium 
between bog earth and sand, it is not un- 
frequently found forming a mere skin, over a 
bed of pure sand, or gravel. The turf or sod, 
cut about four or six inches deep, is always the 
best for use, as it is in general the lightest, and 



157 



abounds with sand, as already mentioned, which 
is I think invariably found to be the finest near 
the surface in such cases. Spots where the 
wild heath grows luxuriantly should be dili- 
gently selected, as producing the best peat for 
general use ; but when it is considered that of 
the plants mostly cultivated in this kind of soil, 
some grow in swamps near rivers, others in 
barren sandy wastes, and more in all their 
various intermediate stations, as mountains, 
low lands, &c. &c. especially heaths from the 
varied surface of Southern Africa ; it will surely 
be obvious, that a supply of every variety of 
soil should be always at hand, and that the 
peat answering for one species, will not be so 
congenial to another brought from a very diffe- 
rent situation and soil. 

It should be cast into a heap in the compost 
yard for twelve or fourteen months before used, 
a practice to be observed with composts in 
general. 

It is to be used only for such plants as are 
known to grow naturally in peat, or those which 
are known to thrive best in a very light sandy 
soil : also to be mixed occasionally with Loam, 
for such as delight in an intermediate compost. 

Most plants grow remarkably free in peat 
during the summer season, if kept carefully 
watered, in particular those which come under 
the denomination of half herbaceous or biennial 



158 



like plants ; yet, even these, are often liable to 
perish in winter, on account of the extreme 
lightness of the soil, and the cold necessarily 
produced by frequent watering. 

Shrubby, hard wooded, and fine fibrous 
rooted plants in general, thrive very well in 
this and loam, mixed in about equal proportions; 
but I think it by no means suitable to fruits. It 
is seldom used by itself except for heaths, Bo- 
tany Bay plants, and the general productions of 
Northern America, to all of which it seems 
particularly adapted. 

Sand is rarely used simply, except for 
striking cuttings of the two first of the above 
mentioned plants; viz. heaths, and Botany 
Bays ; for which it is peculiarly suitable ; their 
fine hair like fibres not having strength to ve- 
getate in stronger soils. An inch or two in 
depth of it on the surface is quite sufficient, as 
it is intended merely to strike the cutting in, 
the lower part of the pot being filled with peat, 
into which the young fibres will soon penetrate, 
and draw therefrom the principal part of their 
nourishment as from their parent soil : it should 
be kept moderately moist when used in this 
manner, otherwise, from its natural drying 
quality, it would soon parch up, and destroy 
whatever cuttings may have been put therein. 

The soil of the interior parts of Southern 
Africa being for the greater part excessively 



I5S 



sandy, a considerable portion of it should be 
used in the composts intended for the produc- 
tions of that country, both of woody, her- 
baceous, and bulbous species. 

Pit sand should be invariably preferred for 
this purpose, it being of a more lively vegetat- 
ing nature than river or sea sand, and if we 
may judge by colour, the whitest that can be 
procured ; as I have always observed it to be 
the finest, and have from repeated trials proved 
that the finer the sand, the surer a good crop 
of cuttings. 

It requires no kind of preparatory process, 
more than sifting, to divest it of those small 
pebbles, &c. which are universally found 
among it, and to be kept pure and unmixed 
with extraneous substances, until wanted for 
use. 

, ( By vegetable mould, at least the kind best 
suited to our purpose, is meant that which ac- 
cumulates, or in a manner grows, if I may use 
the expression, in woods, particularly those of a 
long standing, by the annual fall of leaves, &c. 
and their consequent decay; the vicissitudes 
of a few revolving seasons reduce them to a 
perfect mould, which is afterwards known by 
the above appellation. It is of a very loose, 
light nature, and comparatively rich, but far 
behind that produced by the mixture of animal 
excrement. Yet it is doubtless of an amelior- 



160 



ating nature, and highly recommendable for 
such plants as delight in a moderate and well 
digested manure. 

In its simple state it is hardly fit for any thing 
except annuals, as its extreme lightness, like 
the peat, renders it unable to support arbores- 
cent plants with any degree of credit : however, 
when mixed with loam, or any other soil of a 
more firm texture than itself, it is particularly 
useful for West India plants, geraniums, and 
annuals in general. 

The best manner of procuring it is to have 
several large pits dug in the most convenient 
part of the woods, into which may be annually 
raked all the leaves in the vicinity, together 
with the general surface of the ground pro- 
duced by them in preceding years, which will 
materially accelerate their decomposition ; so 
that in a few months, they become a perfect 
mould, and fit for use. 

Of animal manure, that procured from old 
hot-beds is, I think, most suitable for composts 
in this department. It likewise should not be 
used for plants until rotted to a perfect mould ; 
to promote which, it should be well mixed with 
a small portion of loam in the compost yard, 
whereby they will become better incorporated, 
and more fit for use ; it is necessary however, 
not to add too much loam to it in this process, 
as it is so much easier to add afterwards than 



161 



to take away, according as circumstances may 
require it. 

This mixed with a proper quantity of loam, 
is in general the best compost for such plants 
as have soft fleshy roots, also for soft wooded, 
half shrubby, and herbaceous kinds of plants, 
annuals, biennials, &c. &c. but is never used 
simply by itself, and very rarely, if at all, mixed 
with peat or sand. 

The very great variety in the nature of 
plants, taken en masse, renders it utterly im- 
possible to specify within the limits of this 
work, the soil proper for each particular 
species ; however, I think it may be advanced 
as a rule not subject to many objections, that 
the whole of each genus are generally fond of 
the same compost. I have drawn up the fol- 
lowing Table of Genera, of which any of the 
species are known to require the aid of the 
green-house or stove ; shewing that peculiar 
soil, most suitable to each particular genus ; 
deduced from observations on the extensive 
collections I have had under my own particular 
care, combined with those which I have had 
an opportunity of making on others, as well in 
the vicinity of London, as around Dublin. 

The necessity of this combination is evident 
from the difficulty of finding the whole of the 
genera here enumerated, in any single collec- 
tion in the United Kingdom. 

M 



163 



TABLE OF GENERA. 



A 

Abroma Light Loam.* 

Abrus Light rich Loam.f 

Achania ~] 

Achillea | 

"f °^ ras ^ Light Loam. 
Achyranthes | 

Acyrum J 

Adansonia Light rich Loam. 

Adelia 

Adenanthera ........ } Li S ht Loam - 

Adiantum Sandy Peat. 

Adina Light rich Loam. 

Adonis ~* 

iEgiphylla j 

iEschynomene > Light Loam. 

Afzelia j 

Agapanthus Light rich Loam. 

Agave Id. mixed with old lime rubbish. 

* Is composed of one half loam and the other half peat — ■ 
well mixed. 

t Is composed of one half loam and the other of vegetable 
mould — or where that is not to be had, of one-third loam, one- 
third peat, and one-third of well decomposed old hot-bed dunj, 

M 2 



164 



i 



A. 



Light rich Loam. 



> Light rich Loam. 



Aitonia 

Albuca . • • • 

Aletris 

Ale u rites -j 

Allamanda /Light Loam. 

Allium Light rich Loam. 

Aloe Id. mixed with old lime rubbish. 

Alpinia 

Alstroemeria 

Amaranthus 

Amaryllis 

Amellus 

Amethystea 

Amomum 

Amyris -j 

Anabasis /Light Loam. 

Anacardium 1 

Anagallis { Light rich Loam. 

Anagyris ■% 

Ancistrum j Light Loam. 

Andersonia Sandy Peat. 

Andropogon Light rich Loam, 

Anigozanthus Sandy Peat.* 

Anneslea Light rich Loam (immersed in 

water.) 

Annona i 

Anthemis J Light Loam. 

Antherieum Rich Sandy Loam.f 



* The peat if not of a sandy nature may be made so by a 
small addition of common fine sand. 

t Made by adding one-third dung to sandy loam. 



165 



A. 

Antholyza Sandy Peat. 

Anthospermum 

Anthyllis I Light Loam. 

Antidesma J 

Antirhinum Light rich Loam. 

Aotus Sandy Peat. 

Aponogeton Light rich Loam (immersed in 

water.) 

Aquartia 

* .,. . > Light Loam. 

Aquihcia j ° 

Arachis Light rich Loam. 

Aralea ~) 

Arbutus J 

Arctotis > L j g ht 

Loam, 

Ardisia 

Arduina 

Areca Strong rich Loam.* 

Arenaria Light Sandy Loam. 

Arethusa Rich Sandy Loam. 

Arctocarpus Light Loam. 

Aristea Sandy Peat. 

Aristolochia -\ 

Aristotelia .......... l Lig h t Loam. 

Artemissia . . . ; J 

Arum t 

. , . > Light rich Loam. 

Asclepias J ° 

Aspalathus Light Loam. 

Asparagus Light rich Loam. 



* Is readily procured by the addition of about one- third 
dung to a strong argillaceous loam. 



166 



A. 

Asplenium Sandy Peat. 

Aster Li^ht Loam. 

Astroloma Sandy Peat. 

Athanasla Light Loam. 

-Atragene ........... Sandy Peat. 

Atraphaxis 

Atripl^x I . 

. , , . > Light Loam. 

Aubletia j b 

Averboa J 

Ayenia Light Sandy rich Loam. 

r Sandy Peat, rather dry: (it is so 
Azalea » < called from growing on the dri- 

L est sides of hills.) 

B. 

Bacharls Light Loam. 

Bactris Strong rich Loam. 

Bambusa i Rich Light Loam. 

Banksia Sandy Pear. 

Bareliera T 

. r Light Loam, 

iiaringtoiiia J 

Basella Light rich Loam. 

Baueria Sandy Peat. 

Bauhinia Light Loam. 

Besleria Light rich Loam. 

Bignonia Very Light Loam.* 

Billardiera Sandy Peat. 

Biscutella 1 

Bixa J Li S ht Loarm 



* Formed by encreasing the quantity of peat to about two- 
thirds. 



167 



B. 

Blakea ^ 

Bloeria > Sandy Peat 

Blechnum J 

Bocconia Light rich Loam. 

Boerhavia Light Loam. 

Bombax 7 T . i T 

Bontia jLaghtLoam. 

Buonapartia Light rich Loam.* 

Borassus Strong rich Loam. 

Borbonia Light Loam. 

Borronia Sandy Peat. 

Bosea Light Loam. 

Brachysema Sandy Peat, 

Bromelia Light rich Loam. 

Brossimum 

Brotera j Light Loam. 

Browallia Light rich Loam. 

Brownea - 

Brucea 

Brunichia 

Brimia 

Brunsfelsia >. Light Loam. 

Bryonia 

Bryophyllum 

Bubon 

Bubroma 

Bucknera •) 

Bucida | L, S ht rich Loam ' 

Bumelia 

Bupthalmum 



} Light 



Loam. 



* Quere, Agave filiformis 



168 
B. 

Bursera -j 

Butea | . . _ _ 

Buxus >LightLoam. 

Bystropogon J 

c. 

Cacalia r Light rich Loam and old lime 

Cactus L rubbish. 

j> Light Loam. 

Ceesulia 

Calceolaria 1 Light rich Loam. 

Calea J 

Calendula , .. Light Loam. 

Calla Light rich Loam. 

Callicarpa Light Loam. 

Callicorna Sandy Peat. 

Callophyllum 
Cam: Ilia 

Light Loam. 



Cadia .... 

Csesalpinia 



Cameraria 

Campanula " Light rich Loam. 

Campborosma Light Loam. 

Canarina 

Canella 

Canna 

Cantua 

Capparis 

Capraria 

Capsicum , 

Cardiospermum . . . 
Carduus J 



y Light rich Loam. 



169 

C 

Carica Light Loam. 

Carissa "| 

Carolina jLghtLoam. 

Cartbamus Light rich Loam. 

Caryophyllus Light Loam. 

Caryota Strong rich Loam. 

Cassia -> 

Cassine | Light Loam. 

Cassytha Light rich Loam. 

Cassuarina •» 

Catesbsea ) Sandy Peat. 

Ceanothus t - 

Cecropia I 

Cedreola > Light Loam. 

Celastrus J 

Celosia -» . 

Celsia ]L.ght rich Loam, 

Celtis , 

Cenchrus 

Centaurea I, Light Loam, 

Cephaelis I 

Ceratonia .J 

Cerberea Light rich Loam. 

Ceropegia -> T • i T 

~ (. Light Loam. 

Oestrum j 

Chamserops ... Strong rich Loam. 

Cheiranthus ^ 

Chelone ) Li S ht rich Loa m. 

Chenolea ^ 

Chiococca j Li S ht Loam - 

Cfrronia Light Sandy Loam. 



170 



| Light Loam. 



1 

> 

i 



C. 

Chlamysporum • • Sandy Peat. 

Chloranthus 

Chlorophy turn . . • 

Chorizema . • Sandy Peat. 

Chrysanthemum . . 
Chrysobalanus . . . 

Chrysocoma ^ Light Loam. 

Chrysophyllum . . . 

Cincona 

Cinneraria 

Cissampelos 

Cissus \ Light Loam. 

Cistus 

Citrus Strong rich Loam. 

Cleome Light rich Loam. 

Clematis 

Clerodendrum . . . 

Clethra 

ClitTortia 

Clitoria . . 

Clusia 

Cluytia 

Cneorum 

Cobaea 

Coccoloba 

Cocos Strong rich Loam. 

Coccocypsilum 1 - . _ t . . _ 

„ - . * c Light rich Loam. 

Codanum 3 

Codon Sandy Peat. 

^°5 Ca \ Light rich Loam. 
Coix 3 6 



| Light Sandy Loam. 



>■ Light Loam. 



y Light Loam. 



171 
C. 

Colebrookia ) T . w . , T 

^ , J Light rich Loam. 

Lolumnea ) 

Colu tea Light Loam. 

Comellina Light rich Loam, 

Commersonia 7 T . i T 

~ , ,. > Light Loam. 

Comocladia 3 

Conchium Sandy Peat. 

Convolvulus Light rich Loam. 

Conyza 

Copaifera 

Corchorus 

Cordia 

Coris 

Cornutia 

Coronilla 

Correa Very Light Loam. 

Corypha Strong rich Loam. 

Cosmea 

Costus j Ll *S bt rich Loam ' 

Cotula Light Loam.. 

Cotyledon 1 T • i • i T 

Crambe 1 g r - Loam an< ^ ol( * rub- 

Crassula 

Cratseva 

Crescentia . 

Crinum Light rich Sandy Loam. 

Crossandra .......... tj 

Crotolaria ! 

Croton > Li S ht Loam ' 

Crucianella J 

Cunonia I Sandy Peat. 



j bish. 
| Light rich Loam, 



172 



C. 

Cuphea ......... .7. Light rich Loam. 

Cupressus Light Loam. 

Curculigo -j 

Curcuma j Light rich Loam. 

Curtisia "| 

Curtella [Light Loam. 

Cussonia J 

Cyanella Sandy Peat. 

Cycas Strong rich Loam. 

Cyclamen Sandy Peat. 

Cylista; 

Cynanchum 

Cynosurus 

Cynometra > Light Loam. 

Cyperus 

Cyphia 

Cyrilla 

Cyrtanthus Rich Sandy Loam. 

Cytissus Light Loam. 

D. 

-vUn Sfliu bio bafi mmc* I d$h i ,i • , l^^M 

Dais Light Loam. 

Dahlia* Strong rich Sandy Loam. 

* All the varieties of Dahlia are now cultivated as hardy 
plants, or at least, like the marble of Peru, viz. — they are planted 
in May in beds or clumps where they flower very finely in the 
Autumn; the first frosts however generally destroy their beauty, 
and their roots being of a very soft fleshy nature, it is necessary 
to protect them during the winter, they are therefore taken up 
and kept in dry mould or sand, in the cellar or close warm 
shed, until the ensuing April or May. 



173 
D. 

Damasonium Light rich Loam. 

Daphne Light Loam. 

Datura Light rich Loam. 

Daviesia Sandy Peat. 

Delima Light Loam. 

Dentella m it 

Dianella } Sandy Peat. 

Dichondra Light rich Loam. ~ ; 

Dicksonia Sandy Peat. 

Didelta -j 

Digitalis I 

Dilatris >LightLoam. 

Dillenia J 

Dillvvynia Sandy Peat. 

Dimocarpus Light Loam. 

Dionaea C Very light peat and set in a pan of 

' I water. 

Dioscorea Light Loam 

Di °sma Light Sandy Loam. 

Diospyrus 

Disandra [Light Loam. 
Dodonea J 

Dolichos Light rich Loam. 

Dombeya Light Loam. 

Dorstenia Light rich Loam. 

Doryanthus . , _ 

^ > Peat and little Loam. 

Dracaena ) 

Dracocephalum 

Dracontium j Light rich Loam. 

Drimea Light rich Sandy Loam* 

Dryandra Sandy Peat. 



174 
D. 

Duranta • • • . • -i 

^ . t Light Loam, 

Duroia J 



E. 

Ebenus Light Loam. 

Echites Light rich Loam. 

Echium Light Sandy Loam. 

Eclipta • Light rich Loam . 

Ehrharta •% 

Ehretia I Light Loam. 

Ekebergia J 

Elseis Strong rich Loam. 

Elaeocarpus 

Elffiodendrum [Light Loam. 

Elegia J 

Elate Strong rich Loam. 

Elephantopus Light Loam. 

Embothryum Sandy Peat. 

Embryopteris Light Loam. 

Empetrum -j 

Empleurum } Sandy Peat. 

Enselia Light Loam. 

Epacris Sandy Peat. 

Epidendrum 

Eranthemum ) Light rich Loam. 

Erica Sandy Peat. 

Eriocephalus } Light Loam. 

Eriospermum Light Sandy Loam, 

Erithalis Light Loam. 

Eryngium Light rich Loam. 



175 
E. 

Erythrina t 

Ethulea j Light rich Loam 

Eucalyptus Light Loam. 

Euchilus Sandy Peat. 

Euclea Light Loam. 

Eucomis Rich Sandy Loam, 

Eugenia Light Loam. 

Euosma Sandy Peat. 

Euphorbia Light rich Loam* 

Eustrephus 



HiUstrephus -\ 

Exacum Sand y Peat - 



Fabricia -| 

Fagara [ 

Fagonia ^Light Loam. 

Falkia j 

Ferraria Sandy Peat. 

Ficus *j 

Flagellaria ] Light rich Loam. 

Flacourtia ^ 

Forsythia * j Light Loam. 

Franseria ^ 

Fuchia j Light rich Loam. 

G. 

Gaertnera Light Loam. 

Galax ^ 

Galaxia j Sandy Peat. 

Galega -n 

Galenia i Light Loam. 

Garcinia j 



176 
G - 

Gardenia 

Gaura . . j 

Gem'sta > Light Loam. 

Geofroya J 

Geranium , L ight rich Lo am. 

Gesneria Light Loam . 

Geth y llis Light rich Sandy Loam. 

Gladiolus Sandy Peat. 

Globularia Light Loam. 

Gloriosa Light Sandy Loam. 

Gloxinia Light rich Sandy Loam. 

Glycine 

Gnaphalium \ Sai *dy Peat. 

Gnidia Light Sandy Peat. 

Gomphalobium Sandy Peat. 

Gomphia L ight Loam. 

Gomphrena Light rich Loam. 

Goodenia -» 

Goodia j Sand y Peat - 

Gordonia -» 

Gorteria j 

Gossypium > Light Loam. 

Gouania J 

Grevillea ' Sandy Peat. 

Grewia ... | Light Loam. 

Grislea J 5 

Gronovia Light rich Loam* 

Guiacum 1 

Guetarda J *, 

Guilandina > Light Loam. 

Gunnera I 

Gustavia J 



177 



! 



Light Loam. 



H. 

Haemanthus Rich Sandy Loam. 

Haematoxylum Light Loam. 

Hakea '. Sandy Peat. 

Halleria 

Halloragis 

Hamellia . , 

Hebenstreitia -> 

Hedychium j Light rich Loam. 

Hedysarum 

Helenium } Li g ht Loam. 

HeHconia Light rich Loam. 

Helicteres 

Heliophylla j Light Loam. 

Heliotropium -x 

Hellenia | 

Hemerocallis ^Ligh* ricn Loam. 

Hemimeris j 

Heritiera ^ 

Hermannia | 

Hernandia 

Hibbertia 

Hibiscus 

Hillia 

Hirtella 

Hippia 

Hippocrepis 

Hippornane 

Hiraea 

Hoffmans ggia . . . 

Homalium 

Hookera J 



Light Loam, 



> Light rich Loam. 



178 
H. 

Hopea Sandy Peat. 

Houstonia ■) 

Hoya.. J Light neh Loam. 

Hura . Light Loam. 

Hydrangea 

Hydrocotyle j Light rich Loam. 

Hymenea 

Hyocyamus j 

Hyostris > Light Loam. 

Hyperanthera | 

Hypericum J 

Hypoxia Sandy Peat. 

Hyptis Light Loam. 

J. 

Jacksonia Sandy Peat. 

Jacquinia 1 T . , T 

T , f Light Loam. 

Jambohfera 3 

Jasminum .' "1 

Jatropha I Light rich Loam. 

Iberis J 

Ilex 

Illicehrum j Li S ht Loam ' 

Illicium Sandy Peat. 

Impatiens Light rich Loam. 

Indigofera -^ 

InoC8r P US : Light Loam. 
Inula | 

Jonesia • J 

Ipomcea Light rich Loam. 

I r i s Sandy Peat. 

Jussieua Light rich Loam. 



179 
I. 

Justicia Light rich Loam. 

Ixia Sandy Peat. 

Ixora Light Loam 

K. 

Koempferia Light rich Loam. 

Kiggelaria ^ 

Kirganella | 

^ tema > Light Loam. 
Knowltonia j 

Kyllingia J 

L. 

Lachenalia Sandy Peat and Loam. 

Lachncea Light Sandy Loam. 

Lagerstrcemia Light Loam. 

Lagunea Light Loam. 

Lambertia -\ 

Lamarkia / Sandy Peat. 

Lantana Light rich Loam. 

Lasiopetalum Sandy Peat. 

Laurus Light Loam. 

Lavandula Light rich Loam. 

Lavatera ^ 

Lawso ™ a | Light Loam. 
Lebeckia J 

Leea Light rich Loam. 

Lepidium 

Leptospermum J 

L fy sera > Light Loam. 
Liatris I 

Lidbekia 

n2 



180 



Limeum LIM Loam. 

Limodorum Li^ht rich Loam. 

Limonia Strorg rich Loam. 

Linum . . . . -1 

Liparia J Light sandy Loam, 

Lobelia , 

Lodigesia ) U 8 ht Lo[im ' 

Lomandra Sandy Peat. 

Lopezia ^ 

Lotus I Light rich Loam. 

Lychnis J 

Lycium n 

Lythrum ) Light Loam. 

M. 

Macrocnemum . . . 

Magnolia 

Mahernia 

Malachra 

Malphigia 

Malva 

Mammea 

Mangifera 

Manettia 

Mantisia 

Manulea 

Maranta 

Marcgravia 

Marica Sandy Peat. 

Marrubium ■» 

Martynia j Light rich Loam. 

Massonia Sandy Peat. 



V Light Loam. 



y Light rich Loam. 



181 



M 

Maurandia -1 

Medeola ) Light rich Loam 

Medicggo Light Loam. 

Melaleuca Sandy Peat and Loam. 

Melanthium ]• S d P t 

Melastoma > ' , 

Melia Light Loam. 

Melianthus Strong rich Loam. 

Melicocca | 

Melissa I Li « ht Loam - 

Melochia Light rich Loam. 

Mclodinus Light Loam. 

Menyanthes / Li S ht rich Loam immersed in 

I water. 
Mespilus Light Loam. 

Messembryanthemum ( Li S ht rich Loam and old Vi ™ 
l rubbish. 

Metrosideros Sandy Peat and Loam. 

Michauxia Light rich Loam. 

Millingtonia "| 

Mimosa 1 

Mimulus > Light Loam. 

Mimusops J 

Mirabilis Light rich Loam. 

Mirbella Sandy Peat. 

Monetia Light Loam. 

Monsonia -i 

Montmia ) Light rich Loam. 

Morea Sandy Peat. v 

Morinda Light rich Loam. 

Morus Light Loam. 



182 
M. 



Mullera ^ 

Muraya j Li g ht Loam. 

Musa Light rich Loam. 

Musssenda 

Myginda | 

Myrica > Light Loam. 

Myrsine J 

Myrtus ( • • • • Light rich Loam. 

N. 

Nandina 7 

Nauclea j Light Loam. 

1_ ■ , .' ; r Light rich Loam immersed 

Nelumbium < 

I water. 

Neottia Light Sandy rich Loam. 

Nepeta 1 

Nepenthes , . . J Light Loam. 

Nerium J 

Nicotiana Light rich Loam. 

Noteleea Sandy Peat. 

Nyctanthes Light Loam. 

f Light rich Loam immersed 
water. 



Nymphcea ^ 



O. 



Ochroma Light rich Loam. 

Ochna 

Ocymum ^ Light Loam. 

Oedera . . 

Oenothera 

Oldenlandia I, Light rich Loam. 

Olea 



| Li| 



183 
O. 

Olyra 1 

Omphalea j Light rich Loam. 

Ononis i 

r\ a • c Light Loam. 

Operculana 3 ° 

Ophioxylum Light rich Loam- 

Orchis Light Sandy Loam. 

Origanum Light rich Loam. 

Ornithogalum Light rich Sandy Loam. 

Ornithrope Light Loam. 

Oryza Light rich Loam. 

Os mites ^ 

Osteospermum j 

Osyris > Li § ht Loam - 

Othona J 

Oxalis Sandy Peat. 

Oxybaphus Light rich Loam 

Oxylobium Sandy Peat. 

P. 

Palavia I Light Loam. 
Panax 3 

Pancratium Light rich Sandy Loam. 

Pandanus } ' . . . . _ 

„ . t Light rich Loam. 

Panicum 3 ° 

Parietaria 7 T . , iT 

_ . . > Light Loam. 

Parkinsonia 3 

Paspalum Light rich Loam. 

Passerina Light Sandy Loam. 

Passiflora Light rich Loam. 

Pattersonia Sandy Peat. 

Paulinia Light Loam. 



184 
C. 

Pavetta "1 

Pavonia | Light Loam. 

Pedalium J 

Pelargonium 7 . . ' 

x) r i f Ligrht rich Loam, 

reliosanthes 3 b 

Pennaea Light Sandy Peat. 

Pentapetes 

Per ^ ularia Light Loam. 
Periploca j 

Perotis Light rich Loam. 

Persoonia Sandy Peat. 

Petiveria ~\ 

Petraea > Light Loam. 

Pharnaceum J 

Phaseolus Light rich Loam. 

Philydrum Id. immersed in water. 

Phlomis Light rich Loam. 

Phoenix Strong rich Loam. 

Phormium ""j 

Phylica I 

Phyllanthus > Light Loam. 

Phyllis J 

Phytolacca Light rich Loam. 

Pimdia Sandy Peat 

Pinus Light Loam. 

) Light rich Loam, 
riquena J 

Piscidia ^ 

P* 01 ™ [Light Loam 

Pistacia J 

pitcairnia Light rich Loam. 



Pittosporum . 

Planera 

Plantago .... 
Platylobium . 
Plectranthus . 

Plinia 

Plumbago . . . 
Plumeria 
Podalyria . . . 
Podolobium . 

Pogonia 

Poinciana . . • 

Polliehia 

Polyanthes . . • 

Poly gal a 

Polygonum . . 
Poly podium . . 
Pomaderris . . 
Portlandia . . . 
Portulaca . . 
Portulacaria 
Poterium . . - 

Pothos . 

Prasium 
Prenanthes . 

Primula 

Prinos 

Prostranthera 

Protea 

Psiadia .... 
Psidium .... 



185 
P. 

Very light Loam. 

Light Loam. 

Sandy Peat. 
Li^ht Loam. 
Sandy Peat. 
Light Loam. 
Light rich Loam. 
Light Loam. 

J Sandy Peat. 

Light rich Loam. 
Light Loam. 
Light rich Loam. 
Sandy Peat. 
Light Loam. 

| Sandy Peat. 

Light rich Loam. 
Light Loam. 

■j 

> Light rich Loam. 

j 

Light Loam. 
Sandy Peat. 
Sandy light Loam. 

Light Loam. 



s 



186 
P. 

Psoralea 

Psycothria .. j Light Loam. 

P teris • • Sandy Peat. 

Pterocarpus -v 

Pteronia [Light Loam. 
Pterospermum J 

Punica Light rich Loam. 

Pultneya Sandy Peat. 

Pyrethrum Light Loam. 

Pyrus Light rich Loam. 

Q. 

Quassia Light Loam. 

R. 

Rafnia Light sandy Loam. 

Ragania Light rich Loam. 

Randia Light Loam. 

Raphis Strong rich Loam. 

Rauwolfia 7 —Loam. 



| Light 



Relhania 

Renealmia Light rich Loam. 

Rr stio ~) 

Rhamnus I,., T 

Rhus f^tl^m. 

Richard ia J 

Ricinus Light rich Loam. 

Rivinia Light Loam. 

Roella Sandy Peat. 

Rondeletia Light Loam. 

Rosa Light rich Loam. 



187 
R. 

Royena "1 

Roxburghia I Light Loam. 

Rubia J 

Ruellia Light rich Loam. 

Ruizia 

Rumex 1 _ . , . _ 

v, Light Loam. 
Ruseus j 

Ruta j 

S. 

Sacharum Light rich Loam. 

Sagittaria H. immersed in water. 

Salicornia 1 

Salsola I Light rich Loam. 

Salvia J 

Samara 7 - , _ 

~ j ( Light Loam. 

Samyda • - j 

Sanseviera Light rich Loam- 

Santalum 1 

Santolina >Light Loam. 
Sapindus | 

Saponaria -J 

Sarracenia Light Peat set in a pan of water. 

Satureja Light Loam. 

Satyrium . Light sandy Loam. 

Scabiosa 

Scalia I Li S ht k° am ' 

Scaevola Sandy Peat. 

Schinus \ 

Schisandra \ Light Loam. 

Schotia \ 



188 



S. 

Scilla « . Light rich sandy Loam. 

Scoparia "> Light Loam. 

Scroplmlaria j 

g t ( j um f Light rich Loam mixed with lime 

\ rubbish. 

Securidaca 



} 



Li^ht Loam. 

Sempervivum 



j> Light rich Loam. 



Senecio 

Septas Light sandy Loam. 

Seriphium 



oeripnium -\ 

Serissa j Li S ht Loam - 

) 



Sesuvium Light rich Loam. 

Sida 

Sideritis J. Light Loam. 

Sideroxylum 

Silene • Light rich Loam. 

Siphonanthus "i 

«. , . } Light Loam. 

Sisymbrium J ° 

Sisyrinchium Sandy Peat. 

Sloanea Light Loam. 

Smithia Light rich Loam. 

Solandra \ 

Solanum j" Light Loam. 

Sonet us Light rich Loam. 

Sophora Light Loam. 

Sowerbia Sandy Feat. 

Sparrnannia 

Spartkim I 

Spathelia > Light Loam. 

Spermacoce J 



189 
S. 

Sphserolobium Sandy Peat. 

Spielmannia 1 , . _ , "_ L 

f Light rich Loam, 
opilanthus J ° 

Spondias Light Loam. 

Spren^alea Sandy Peat. 

Staavia Light sandy Loam, 

Stachys "> 

Sthelina.... j Light rich Loam. 

Stapelia Id. mixed with lime rubbish* 

Statice "j 

Sterculia I 

Stilago j>L,ghtLoam. 

Staebe J 

Stratiotes *l 

Strelitzia I Rich light Loam. 

Strumaria J 

Struthiola Light sandy Loam. 

Strychnos Light Loam. 

Stylidium ") 

St yP helia I Sandy Peat. 

Swainsonia J 

Swietenia Light Loam. 

T. 

Tabernoemontana .... Light Loam. 

Tagetes j ^. ^ ^ , L oam> 

lamanndus J 

Tamus 1 

Tanacetum ! T . - T 

m , , >LightLoam. 

1 archonanthus | 

Taxus J 



190 



Tectona "] 

Terminalia 



Tetra S° nia >LightLoam. 
Tetratheca 



Teucrium 



Thalia , . C Light rich Loam immersed 

Thea \ Water - 

Theobroma j Light Loam. 

Thrinax •••• Strong rich Loam. 

Thuja 

Thunbergia | 

Thymus > Light Loam. 

Thymbra J 

Tillandsia T . ,\ . , T 

_. Light rich Loam. 

I inus 

Tournefortia 

Toxicodendron . • 

Tradescantia .... 

Trewia 

Trianthema . 

Trichilea j Light rich Loam. 

Trichomanes Sandy p eat 

Triglochin ^ 

Tripsacum | 

Triumfetta f Light rich Loam. 

Tropceolum j 

Tulbagia -) 

rp u jjp a I Rich sandy Loam. 

Turnera Light Loam. 



J 



)> Light Loam. 



191 



U. 

Ulex 1 

^ re . na >• Light Loam, 

Urtica 

Uvaria 



j 



V. 

Vaccinium Peat. 

Veltheiraa Rich sandy Loam. 

Varronia Light Loam. 

Verbena *i 

Verbecina I Light rich Loam. 

Verea J 

Viburnum Light ^m. 

Viminaria Sandy Peat. 

Vinca ^ 

Yi ] a [ Light rich Loam. 

Vitex Light Loam. 

Vitis Light rich Loam. 

Volkameria Light Loam. 



Wachendorfia 
Waltheria . . . 
Westringia . . 
Witheringia . 
Willdenowia . 
Wittsenia . . . 
Woodfordia . 
Wurmbea . . . 



W. 

Sandy Peat. 

1 

}. Light Loam. 
I 

J 

Sandy Peat. 
Light Loam. 
Sandy Peat. 



Xanthmm . . . 
Xeranthemum 

Ximenia 

Xiphidium . . . 
Xylomelum . 
Xylophylla . . . 

Xylopia 

Xyris 

Yucca 

Zamia 

Zanthorhaea . , 

Zieria 

Zygephyllum . 
Zyziphus 



192 
X. 

Light Loam. 
Sandy Peat. 

| Light Loam* 

Sandy Peat. 

Light Loam. 
Sandy Peat. 

Y. 

Light rich Loam. 
Z. 

Strong rich Loam. 

J Sandy Peat. 

Light rich Loam. 
Sandy Peat. 



A CALENDAR, 



In which the Plants treated of in the foregoing 
work, are conveniently arranged according 
to their time of flowering, by which par- 
chasers are enabled to select such as they 
may want ior any particular season. 



•33 s * I have this moment received from a Lady, 
a suggestion, that I should specify where the dif- 
ferent soils spoken of should be looked for : I 
can only say, that cultivated situations should 
never be resorted to : — the Wilds of Nature 
furnish in general very beautiful plants, and we 
should always resort if possible to them, for 
their food. 



A CALENDAR, &c. 



JANUARY, 

Atropa frutescens 
Banksia paludosa 
Cassuarina stricta 
Cephaelii peduncularis 
Clematis calycina 
Daphne odora 
Erica acuta 

acutangula 

concava 

c\ raosa 

fimbriata 

finitiraa . 

hirta 

horizontalis 

mutabilis 

nivea 

phylicoides 

picta 

pilosa 

puerilis 

ruffa 

Hypericum creticum 



FEBRUARY AND MARCH. 



Malphigia glabra 
Oxalis elongata 

hirta 

purpurea 

rubescens 

secunda 

tenuifolia 

versicolor 

Phylica ericoides 

• erubescens 

tPogonia glabra 
*Protea acuifolia 

cynaroides 

glaucophylla 

longifolia 

• ■ meilifera 
Salvia dentata 
Veltheimia viridifolia 

glauca 

media 

pumila 

iMyoporum. 



FEBRUARY, MARCH AND APRIL. 



Aletris capensis 

fragrans 

Arum crinitum 
Atropa frutescens 
Bocconia frutescens 
Borronia pinnata 
Calla athiopica 
+ Camellia japonica 

double blush 

double red 

double white 

double striped 

Canarina campanula 
Ceanothus africanus 
Coronilla valentina 
■ glauca 
Cyperus alternifolius 

— ■ papyrus 

Diosma rubra 



G h 
G h 
G b 
S h 
G h 
G% 
G h 



G% 
G £ 



Erica ceriuthiflora 

elegans 

erecta 

fascicularis 

imbricata 

incarnata lutea 

Ie«canthera 

nitidula 

pallens 

proboscidea 

scabriuscula 

setacea 

versicolor 

villosa 

Euphorbia canadensis 

punicea 

Eugenia uniiiora 
■ fragrans 

Justicia formosa 



S J? 

G h 
G% 
G% 
GU 
G % 
G % 
G h 



G% 
G% 
G% 



G 
G 
G 
G 
G 
G 
G 
G 
G 
G 
G 

Gl? 
Gl? 

S h 
S £ 
S T? 
S h 
S ^ 
S h 



* Most of the Protea flowers have a honey-like fragrance as well as Meilifera, but it 
may not be known to many, that the unripe receptacle (of all) when cut at its base, 
emit a perfume similar to a fresh cut pine, but not quite so strons:. 

X Since this lisc was drawn out, I have seen some very fine flowers of other rare 
sorts, viz. Warratd or Anemone flowered, Myrtifolia, Pompone, Psoniflora, &c. &c. 
all of which flower about the time here specified. 



196 



FEBRUARY, MARCH AND APRIL. 



Laches alia contaminata 


G 




■ fra grans 


G 


% 


pallida 


G 


% 


— — ■• — purpureo caerulea 


G 


% 


quadricolor 


G 


% 


rosea 


G 


u 


Massonia angustifolia 


G 


% 


scabra 


G 


% 


*01eaape'ola 


G 


h 


Orontium japonicum 


G 




Oxalis acinina 


G 




• macrostyius 


/-"! 
(j 




rnuitifloia 


G 


% 


! reelinata 


G 


% 


repens 


G 


% 


replatrix 


G 




* Noteletta Ipngrfolia. 







Adonis rigida . G % 

vesicatoria . G % 

Amaryllis crispa G % 

■ — uudulata . G % 

Anthericum canaiiculatum . G % 
- — florabundum . G % 

pugioniforme . G 11 

Aristotelia maqui . G T? 

Atragene capensis . G T? 

Bromelia ananas . S T? 

humilis . S I? 

lingulata . S T? 

pinguin . S 1? 

Brucea ferruginea . S I? 

Cactus fiagelfif oralis . S T? 

Clematis capensis . G h 
Clerodendron tomentosum . G T? 

Coniia monoica . G T? 

Cheiranthus mutabilis . G 

Ciuerana aurita . G % 

hybrida . G % 

Ciitfortia trifoiiata . G 1? 

Cluytia pulchella . G I? 

Ciassula odoratissima . G 7? 

Cupressusjuniperoides . G T? 

Cytissus proliferus . G T? 

,. tener G J? 

canadensis . G % 

Dav.esia acicularis . G \ 

sahsif.lia . G 1q 

u'icina . G 

□ id iiata . G T? 

Diosma linearis . G J? 



Oxalis rosacea • G% 

— tenella . G % 

Pelargonium quinatura . G T? 
Phylica pubescens . G 1? 
Pittospornrn ferrugineura G 7? 
Plinia pedunculata . S 7? 
Polygala spinosa . G 7? 
Poterium caudatum . G 7^ 
Renealinia nutans S % 
Rhamnus crenulatus . G 7? 
Sempervivum arboreum . G 7? 
Solandra gratidiflora . S 7? 
Solanura Tespertilio G 7? 
Spaitium cytissoides . G ^ 
Wachendorfia grarainea . G % 
panic ulata . G % 



Dracaena ferrea . S 7? 

marginata . S 7? 

Diyandra temiifolia G 7? 

Erica actea . G 7? 

arborea rainosa . G 7? 

squarrosa . G 1? 

triflora . G 7? 

aristata . . G 7? 

Banksii . G 7? 

purpurea . G 7? 

bicolor . . G 7? * 

Blandfordii . G 7? 

clavata G 7? 

• concolor . G 7? 

costata . G I? 

cupressina . G 7? 

discolor . G 1? 

di\aricata / G 1? 

■ echiiflora . . G 7? 

erubescens . G 7? 

flaniraea . G 7? 

flexuosa . Q 7? 

hallicaccaba . G 7? 

imbec.lla . G 1? 

incurvata . G 7? 

Janata . . G 7? 

laevis . . G 7? 

lateralis . G J? 

longiflora . G 7? 

mediterranea . G 7? 

obbata . . G 7? 

oppositifolia . G 7? 

patens . * G 7? 



MARCH, APRIL, AND MAY. 



MARCH, APRIL, AND MAY. 



197 



Erica persoluta alba 
■ conferta 
rubra 



petiolata 
Petiverii 



coccinea 



alba 
■ rubra 



physodes 

piuastria 

pinifolia 

Plu knetii 

pura 

quad rata 

spuria 

strigosa 

viscaria major 

' minor 



Walkerii alba 
rubra 



simpliciflora 

Eucomis bifoiia 



regia 
— undulata 



Ferraria undulata 
Ficus bengalensis 
Gladiolus praecox 
^Glycine bimaculata 

coccinea 

■ i comptoniana 

. rubicuuda 

villosa 

Gnaphalium odoratissimum 
—————— piluliferum 

Hermanuia ainifolia 

■ althasifolia 

Hypoxis ovata 

Iris crispa 

Ixia aristata 

bicoior 

bulbifera 

capitata 

columnaris 

crateroides 

excisa 

faicata 

flexuosa 

grandiflora 

marginata • 

patens 

retusa 

sciilaris 

squalida 

*Kennedea. 



G 

G 
G 
G 
G 
G 
G 
G 
C- 
G 
G 
G 
G 
G 
G 
G 

V_J 

G 
G 
G 
G 
G 
G 
G% 

§ h 
G % 

G I? 
G h 
G h 

G T? 

G h 

G h 

G h 

G% 

G% 

G% 

GTI 

G If. 

G% 

G% 

G% 

G1J. 

G % 

G% 

G% 

G% 

G% 

G% 

G% 

G% 



Ixia tricolor 
Kasmpferia angustifolia 

latifolia 

rotunda 



Lachenalia angustifolia 
- orchioides 

patens • 

pendula < 

pustulata 

tricolor 

flava 

glaucina . . 

lanceolata 

lucida 

lutea 

patula 

rubida 

reflexa 

sessiliflora 

unicolor 

unifolia 

violacea 

Lasiopetalum coccineum 

hirsutum 

marginatum 

quercifolium 

Lebeckia cytissoides 

Limodorum Tankervilii 

Magnolia fuscata 

—— — — tomentosa 

Conspicua 

Massonia latifolia 

Messembry- ^ corniculatum 
anthemum J diversifolium 

tMimosa arapullascopia 

decipiens 

dolabriformis 

■ elegans 

• glabra 

hispida 

latifolia 

linearis 

longifolia 

raicrophylla 

myrtifolia 

plerifolia 

pubescens 

rutifolia 

scoiopeudra • 

spinosa 

stricta 

' ■ suaveolens 

t Acacia. 



G% 

*% 
$% 
G% 
G% 
G% 
G % 
G% 
G% 

® % 
G% 
G% 
Gy 
G% 

Gil 
G% 
G% 
G% 
G% 
G% 
G h 
Gh 
G 
G 
G 

S 
G 
G 
G 
G 
G 
G 

G 

G 

G 

G 

G 

G 

G 

G 

G 

G 

G 

G 

G 

G 

G 

G 

G 

G 



h 

h 

h 
h 
h 
% 
h 
h 
h 
h 
h 
h 
h 
h 

h 
h 

h 

h 

h 
h 
h 

h 

h 
h 
b 



198 



MARCH, APRIL, AND MAY. 



Mimosa verticillata . G T? 

Monsonia lobata . G % 

————— speciosa . G % 

Myrsine afncana . G T? 

Ornithogalum arabicura G % 

~ aureum G % 

caudatum G % 

Olh. iiiia abrotanifolia G b 

Oxaiis caprina . . G J? 

cernua . G % 

dentata . G % 

flabeiiifolia . G if 

liava . G % 

lanata . . G if. 

Parietaria arborea . G 1? 

Phylica caiiosa . . G I? 



Phylica horizontalis . G 1? 

Sanceotata . G 1? 

pluraosa . G 1? 

Pisonia aculeata . G J? 

inermis . S T? 

latifolia . . S J? 

Pi-tacia lentiscus . G T? 

Protea acuminata . G 1? 

cordata . G 1? 

Sempervivum glandulosum G J? 
Stapelia incarnata . S J? 
Teucriura abutiloides G 1? 
Thea bohea . G J? 
Uvaria odorata . S 1? 
Xeranlheraum fasciculatum G J? 
truncatum G J? 



APRIL, MAY, AND JUNE. 



Albuca altissima . G % 

coarctata . G % 

— fastigiata . G % 

major . . G If. 

minor . G if 

— ■ paryiflora . G % 

»■ viscosa . G % 

Allium triquetrura . G % 

Amaryllis falcata . G "If 

reticulata . G % 

— rittata . G % 

Anagyris fcetida . G J? 

Anthemis odorata . G J? 

Antholyza aethiopica . G % 

■' cunonia . G If 

plicata . G % 

• ringens . G % 

tubulosa . G if 

Anthyllis barbajovis G J? 

cytissoides . G )? 

» ■ erinacea . G I? 

Hermanniae G % 

<— spinosa . . G 1? 

Aotus villosus . G 1? 

coccineus . . G J? 

Arctotis glutinosa . G 1? 

Aspalathus araneosa . G J? 

■ carnosa , G ]? 

crassifolia G I? 

•' ciliaris . G I? 

• globosa . G J? 

Aster capensis . . G T? 

« dentatus . . G I? 

« fruticosus . . G J? 



Aster reflexus . . G 1? 

Brachysema latifolia . G J? 

Capraria lucida . . G (f 

undulata . G J? 

Ceanothus laniger . G I? 

-nitidus . G T? 

1 globulosus G ^ 

Cistus vaginatus . G 1? 

Commersonia dassyphylla G I? 

Coccocypsilum repens S if 

Correa alba . G I? 

Crassula cordata G 1? 

marginata . G T? 

obliqua . G 1? 

Dilatris corymbosa . S if 

viscosa . . S % 

Biosma ericoides . G T? 

i hirsuta . G 1? 

imbricata . G I? 

oppositifolia . G 1? 

pnbescens . G I? 

Echi iin candicans . G 7? 

feiocissimum G I? 

— fruticosum . G J? 

grandiflorum G 1? 

strictum . Q ^ 

*Einbothryum speciosissimumG ^ 

+ silauifolium G 1? 

Empetrum album . G 1? 

Eoacris attenuata . G I? 

var. alba G T? 

diosmifolia G J? 



*Telopia speciossjsima. 
iLomatia Silauifolia. 



APRIL, MAY, AND JUNE. 



Epacris grandiflora 

« j uniperina 

— obtusifolia 



pulchella 



var. minor 



pungeos 

rigida 

rosea 



Erica acutangula 

• albens 

— albiflora 

- — - arctata 

australis 

baccans 

barbata 

blanda 

campestris 

cauescens 

cordata 

■ corotiata 

Co ventry ana 

-t denticulata 

elongata 

empetrifolia 

— — ferruginea 

— finitima 

foliosa 

hybrida 

incana 

Law»onia 

Linua?a 

Lachnea 

melastoma 

meliifera 

raolissima 

mutabilis 

nigrita 

— — obtusata 

phyhcoides 

primuloides 

procera 

purpurea 

quadriilora 

racemifera 

- — - racemosa 

sambuc. flora 

scoparia 

sextan a 

tenuitiura 

ricep* 

■ tri\i iis 

tubiflora 



Eucomis nana 
Euosma albiflora 
Euphorbia meliifera 
Fabricia laevigata 

myrtifolia 

Gardenia radicans 
Genista linifolia 
Gladiolus cardinalis 

bicoior 

■■ cuspidatus 

hirsutus 

Milleri 

pulchellus 

ringens 

roseus 

■ superbus 

tristfs 

Watsonius 



Goodia lotifolia 

pubescens 

*Gorteria rigens 

pavonia 

Heliconia Bihai 

psittacorum 

Hermannia candicans 

hyssopifolia 

lllicium floridanura 
Indigofera amasna 

austraiis 

denudata 

psoraloides 

Iris vis.aria 

bituminosa 

Ixia cinnamomea 

columeilaris 

corymbosa 

crocata 

curta 

dei^ta 

erecta 

gigantea 

hybrida 

hallillis 

iongiflora 

aiacmata 

monarielpha 

prop nqua 

punctata 

reflexa 

rooea 

rubro cyanea 



199 



ay. 

G% 

G% 
G T? 
G T, 

G% 
G% 



G % 
Gil 

G V 
Gil 
G H 



200 



APRIL, MAY, AND JUNE. 



Ixia secunda . G % 

viliosa . . G "11 

Justicia coccinea - S 7? 

Laurus borbonia . G 7p 

Magnotfa annonifolia G 7? 

* puraila . G 7? 

Menyanthes ovata . G % 

Myginda latifolia . S 7? 

Myrcine rettisa . G 7? 

Neottia acaulis . . S % 

elata . S % 

glandulosa ; S % 

minor . S % 

orchioides . S Tj. 

Oedera polifera . G 7? 

trinervia . G (f 

Othonna arborescens . G 7? 

araplexicalis G T? 

■ ■ — cheirifolia G 7? 

crassifolia . G 7? 

denticulata - G 7? 

pectinata - G 

pinnata - G % 

tuberosa . G % 

Oxalis incarnata . G % 

Oxylobium arborescens G 7? 

cordifoliurn G 7? 

• ellipticnra - G 7? 

Passiflora alata . S 7? 

lutea . S 7? 

punctata . S 7? 

— rubra . S 7? 

Pelargonium acerifolium G 7? 

cordatum G 7? 

pinnatum G % 

punctatum G 1/ 

roseum G % 

Peliosanthes Teta . S % 



Peiiosanthes hurailii S % 

Phyiica pinifoiia . G 7? 

villosa . . G 7? 

Phytolacca decandra S 7? 

Polygala micrantha G 7? 

mixta . G 7? 

stipulacea G 7? 

Poiynodium aureim S % 

trifoliatura S % 

Pothos cortlata . S 1/, 

lanceolata . S % 

Protea conifera . G 7? 

levisanus . G V 

saligna . G 7? 

sericea . G 7? 

strobilina . G 7? 

Psycothria herbacea S % 

Pultensea villosa . G 7? 

Royena lucida . . G 7? 

Ruta pinnata . G 7? 

Salvia africana . G 7? 

— chamasdrifolia G 7? 

hirsuta . G 

interrupta . G 7? 

violacea . G 7? 

Satyrium elatnm . S % 

Scalia jaceoides . G 11 

Scilla maritiraa . G 7? 

Sideritis candicans . G 7? 

Sonchus fruticosus . G 7? 

Sparmannia africana G 7? 

Sprengelea incarnata G 7? 

Wachendorfia hirsuta G % 

brevifolia G % 

thjrsifiora G % 

Xeranthemura fulgidum G % 
Xaothorrhea hastil . G % 
minor . G 1}. 



MAY, JUNE, AND JULY. 



fcetida 

tuberosa 

vivipara 

Aletris fragrans 
Aloe albispina 
- angustifolia 

ara. hnoides 

arborescens 

atter.uata 

barbadensis 



G h 


brevifolia 


G 7? 


carinata 


G h 


crassifolia 


G 7? 


cymhiformis 




depressa 




expansa 




ferox 


7? 


glauca 




humilis 




:mbricata 




iineata 



>S 7? 



MAY, JUNE, AND JULY. 



201 



Aloe lineata 

lingua 

Mar^aritifera 

microphylla 

mirabilis 

mitriformis 

nigra 

obliqua 

obscura 

plicatilis 

prolifera 

• pulchra 

pumila 

purpurascens 

retusa 

saponaria 

serulata 

spiralis 

suberecta 

succotrina 

tortuosa 

variegata 

verrucosa 

viscosa 

Amaryllis equestris 
— formosissima 



regina 



Amomum excapum 

repens 

Ancistrum latebrosum 
Anthericum hispidulum 
Antholyza spicata 
Antidesma alexiteria 
Arachis hypogaea 
Arethusa plicata 
Aristea capitata 

— cyanea 

pusilla 

spiralis 

Aristo lochia longa 
rotunda 



serupervirens 



Arum trilobum 
Aspafathus ciliaris 
Averhoa bilimbi 
Banksia ericaefolia 
• premorsa 
Bauhinia Candida 
Brunia abrotanoides 

• elegans 

■ - ericoides 
-— ' giutinosa 



s % 
s% 

G% 
G % 
G% 
S h 
S0 

s% 

G% 
G% 
G% 
G% 
G h 
G h 
G h 
$% 
G h 



Brunia lanuginosa 

nodifh>ra 

. paleacea 

phylicoides 

radiata 



- speciosa 
superba 
• verticillata 



Bupthalmum sericeum 
Cacaiia ficoides 



repens 



Calendula aurea 

dentata 

— fruticosa 



h 
h 
h 
h 
h 
h 
h 
h 

P 



grandiflora 
graminifolia 

t rag; us 



Campanula mollis 
C alisia repens 
Callicoma ^errata 
Carduns diacantha 
Cassia bicapsularis 

coryaibosa 

"fistula 

* 'niciitans 
Celastrus buxifolius 
Cestrum auriculatum 

vespertinum 

Chaniaerops humilis 
Cheiranthus farsetia 

semperflorens 

tristis 

Chorizema iiicifolia 

cana 

rhombaea 

Chrysanthemum pinnatifid 
Chrysocoma cernua 
Citrus aurantia 

decumana 

medica 

nohilis 

trifoliata 

Coix lacrynna jobi 
Commellina benghalensis 

prostrata 

tuberosa 

Convolvulus bryoniaefolius 
— — — — — canadensis 



G% 
G h 

g h 

Gtf 
S h 
S 1? 
s h 
SQ 

Gh 



cneorum 
farmosujs 



. S 

s 

G 
. G 

G 
G 
G 

. G 
um G 
G 
G 
G 
G 
G 
G 
S 

. s 

s 

'S 
. G 
G 
G 



h 
h 
h 
h 
h 
h 
h 
h 
h 
h 
h 
h 
h 

h 

$ 
% 

% 

I 

h 

h 



MAY, JtTNE, 



AND JULY. 



Convolvulus saxatilis 
■ — scammonea 

Costus spicatus 
Colula coronopifOlia 

— — stricta 

Crataegus indica 
Crotolaria cordifolia 
— elesrans 



Curculigo orchioides 

brevifolia 

Cyperus viscosus 
Daphne gnidiurn 
• ■■ " ' tarton raira 
Datura arborea 
Dillwynia ericifolia 

florabunda 

1 glaberrima 

obovata 

Diosma brunioides 
ciliata 



fragrans 



— fumosa 

— glandulosa 

— hirta 

— hispida 
■ — ovata 

— reclinata 

— serrulata 

— umbellata 
unctuosa 

— unfflora 



Dolichos ensifOrmi's 
Echium fastuosum 

giganteum 

Elaeocarpus dentatus 
Epacris grandiflora 
» pungens 
» " > ■ tubiflora 
Epidendrum aloifoliura 

Baringtonias 

f - ciliare 

■ ■ cuculatura 

distich um 

- — secundum 

— tripte'rum 

Erica absynthbidds 

acuta 

ampuilucea 

• andromedaftora 

ardeng 



G h 
•Gil 

n 

G T? 
G ^ 



h 

h 
© 
% 
% 
% 




so 

G h 
G h 
G ^ 
GT? 
Gl? 
G h 



Oh 



Erica aulacea 

axillaris 

bicolor 

^— bracteata 
— — brunoides 

concava 

conspicua 

cornuta 

cOrymbosa 

crinita 

■ cubica 

cubica minor 

c^lindrica 

daphneflora 

daphnoides 

depressa 

empetroides 

fastigiata 

fibula 

ftagelliformis 

foliosa 

fucata 

gelida 

glaucoides 

glandulosa 

grandiflora 

hirta 

- — — imbuta 

imperial is 

incarnata 

intertexta 

jasminiflora 

kalmiflora 

— — Lambertia 

latifolia 

magnifica 

marifolia 

Massonia 

— — grossa 

- metulseflora 

4 — micranthus 

moschata 

muscaria 

4 ovata 

palustris 

- Patersonii 

- pencil lata 

— rubra 



551 



perspicua 
Petivenana 
' — coccinea 



planifoJia 



MAY, JUNE, AND JULY. 



fslrieq plumosa 

; pregnans 

princeps 

Tf. — pyr >!ae flora 

t. retorta 

ri^idula 

rosacea 

rotundifolia 

rubra 

• saturegifolia 

simpliciflora 

Solaudra 

Sparmannia 

spicata 

; sulphurea 

tabularis 

tetragona 

thyraifolia 

tiaraeflora 

: transparens 

umbellata 

urceolaris 

ursina 

a — t viridis 

Erythrina corallodendron 
Eugenia elliptica 
* jambos 

malaccensis 

zeylanica 

f alkia repens . 
ferraria tygrida 

viridiflora 

Fuchia coccinea - 

lycioides 

Gladiolus abreviatus 

aiatus 

albidus 

. angustatus 

- angustus 

blandus 

carneus 

. concolor 

crispus 

. florabundus 

i galeatus 

gracilis 

I gram'jueus 

iridifolius 

I Saccatus 

i lineatus 

; — longifolius 



a i? 



margmaUn 



ladi lus merianellus 
— — — — merianu9 

montanus 

— — orchidiflorus 

plicatus 

— i polystach,iu,s 

recurvus 

— i securiger 

striatus 

stri. tus 

— 1 tubiflorus 

indulat js 



versicolor 



Gnaphalium congestuna 



Gnidia laevigata 



opp( 



tifolia 



Grislea tomentosa 
Gronovia scamleus 
Hasmanthus niultiflorus 



— puniceu* 

Hakea florida 
Hermania crispa 
denudata 



disticha 

iiammea 

hirsuta 

incisa 

micans 

■ odorata 

pulverulenta 

— rotundifolia 

salvifoli a 

temrifolia 

trifurca 

Hippocrepis balearica 
Hookera coronaria 

pulchella 

lberis gibialtarica 
Illicium anisatum- . 
Iris chinensis 

ciliata • 

lon^ifolia . 

Itea cyrilla 
Ixia conica 

crispa 

fistulosa 

fucata 

linearU 

miniata 

obtusata 

pilosa 

— plantaginea 



MAY, JUNE. 



;, AND JULY. 



Ixia polystachia 

radiata 

rochensis 

setcicea 

Jatropha urens 
Justicia ecbolium 

pectoral is 

Kiggelaria afrirana , 
Lantana involucrata 
Lasiopetalum arborescens . 
Lavandula strech as 
Lithospermum distichura . 
Limodorura a! urn 
Liparia phylicifolia 

— sericea 

tomentosa 

Lobelia surinamensis 
Lodigesia oxalidifolia 
Manettia coccinea 
Mantisia saltatoria 
Melanthiura juncenm 

spicatum 

» triquetrum 

■ 1 viride 
Melianthus ir.ajor 
Menyanthes exaltata 
Messembryan-") caulescens 
themum / deltoid es 

— pugioniforme 

- rubicaule 

veruculatum 

Mirbella reticulata 
Montinia caryophyllacea 
Moraea casruiea 

flexuosa 

iridiodes 



■ Gil 



GT? 



G % 



longi flora 



northiana 

plicata 

• ramosa 

spiralis 

■ tenuis 

— unguiculata 

Neottia speciosa 
Nymphasa cahlara 

ca?rulea 

— lotus 

pubescens 

pygmsea 

— rubra 

versicolor 



Olyra latifolia 



Ononis hispanica 

pinguis 

Ophioxylura serpentinum 
Orchis bicornis 

ciliaris 

Ornithogalum alt'ssimuru 

elatum 

flavissimum 

lacteum 

laii folium 

• odoratum 

revolutum 

rupestre 

unifolium 



Passerina niiforrais 

hirsuta 

laxa 

spicati 

Passiflora augustifolia 

vespertilio 

Pelargonium anceps 



s T? 
G T? 
G % 



abrotanifolium 

— apifolium 

— astragalifolium 

— australe 

— barbatum 

— betulinum 

— canescens 

— carnosum 

— ceratophyllum 

— ciliatum 

— coronillaefolium 

— cotyledonis 

— crassifolium 

— crithmifoliura 

— echinatum 

— elegans 

— fulgidum 

— gibbosum 

— glomeratura 

— glutinosum 

— hispidum 

— incanum 

— incarnatum 

— incrassatum 

— involucraturn 

— lanceolatum 

— lineare 

— myrhifolium 

— ovale 

— oxalifolium 

— pencillatum- 



1 



G 7? 

G I? 

G h 

G h 

S 7? 

S h 
G% 
G 

G 



h 

h 

G % 
Gil 

G 
G 
G 
G 
G 



h 
h 

h 

h 

h 

G% 
G% 
G h 



G% 
G h 



MAY, JUNE, AND JULY. 



205 



Pelargonium pictum . G % 

1 pilosum G % 

quinquevulnerum G 1? 

G% 
Gil 
G J> 

G h 
GT/ 
G % 



radiatum 
reflexum 
reni forme 
• rabrum 
selinum 
spathulatura 
spurium 
teniiifolium 
tomentosum 
tricus;rida urn 
uuduiatum 



Pergularia odoratimma 

~ minor 

Piper aduncum 

• amalago 

■ Betle 

magnolifolium 

■ nigrum 

nitidura 

obtusifolium 

pellucidum 

— ; — polystachia 
Pittosporum capensis 

— coriaceum 

— — hirtum 

revohitum 

Tobira 

undu latum 

Piantago capensis 
Polygala aiopecuroides 

bracteolata 

graminifolia 

Poma <erris apetala 

eliiptica 

Poterium spinosum 
Protea crithmifolia 

globosa 

— glome rata 

■ incurva 

lagopus 

pallens 

phyllicoides 

sceptrum 

• scolymus 

serraria 

sphasroeephala 

spicata 

Psoralea aculeata 
— • ■ bratteata 



g 

G T. 

G ^ 

G h 



G T? 

G T? 
G 

G T? 

G T? 

e h 

G h 



>G'h 



J 



Psoralea capitata 

decumbens 

■ pmnata 

spicata 

Psycoth ria parasitica 
Puttena?a daphnoides 

j uncea 

liuophylla 

— obcordata 

scabra 

stipularis 

vestita 

lielhaiiia squarrosa 
Kenealmia nutans 
Rhamus colubrinus 
tiiandulosus 



Ruse us androgynus 
Falvia abyssinica 

amara 

arborea 

mexicana 

-pseudo coccinea 

serotina 

1 tiiiicefolia 

Satureja thymbra 
Selago caerulea 

fasciculata 

ovata 

Seoecio ciuerascens 
Serissa fcetida 

var florepleno 

Sideritis canariensis 

cretica 

Sophora microphylla 

tetraptera 

Sowerbia j uncea 
Spartium nubigenum 

umbellatum 

virgatum 

Struthiola ciliata 

ovata 

Styhdium glandulosum 

gramineum 

Styphelia eliiptica 

parviflora 

— trifolia 

— : lubi flora 

— viridis 



1 



G h 

G h 
G% 
G% 
G % 

G 

S h 
GO 
G h 
G h 

G0 



Tfeucrium betonicum 
Tfipsaeum hermaphroditi 
Verbena aubletii • 
— - indica • 



>Gl> 



G h 
G% 



GT} 



G h 
cum S 
Gq* 
S0 



/ 



Verbena jamaicensis 
-~m ^ » mexicana 

p- nodiflora 

Viola verticillata 
Vitis lucida 
Volkaraeria inermis 



MAY, JUNE, AND JULY. 



■ = japonica 

„ ^ r— kaenupferia 

Westringia Darapieri 
Witseuia corymbosa 

=. maura 

Wurmbea carapanulata 

^ capeasis 

ljr-m purpurea 

Xeranthemum argenteum 



G% 



} 



Qh 



Xeranthemum filiforme 
fragrans 



herbaceum, 

humile 

proliferum 

^ retortum 

rigidum 

speciosissirnum 

spirale 

Staeheliua 



vestitum 

Xyiophyila falcata 

: ■ latitolia 

Xyris operculata 



t h 
G% 



JUNE, JULY, AND AUGUST. 



Achillea «egyptiaca 
Acyrum crux andraa . 
Adiantum reniforme . 

« — , villosum , 

Adina globifera 
Agaparithus umbellatus 
iEgiphila diffusa t 

foetida , 

s obovata 

Aizoon canariense 
Albuca physodes , 

. spiralis 

• Tittata 

Allium fragrans 

gracile 

striatum 

Alstroemeria edulis 
Amaranthus melancholicus 

. — ■ oleraceus 

, tricolor 

Amaryllis belladonna 
— Fothergillii 



jagus 
longifolia 
ornata 
purpurea 
radula 
zeylanica 



Anchusa capensis 
Andersonia sprengeloides 
Andropogon barbatus 

— — fasciculatus 

f ischaemus 

— muticum 



G h 
G h 
G% 
$% 
S h 

S % 
S f> 
S T? 
GO 



so 

G % 
G% 
S% 

9% 
$y 

G% 
Gil 
S% 
G<f 
G h 

so 

G cT 
Go* 



Anigozanthus flavida 
Annona tripetala 
Anthem is nodosa 
Anthospermum aethiopicum 
Antirhinum asarinum 

reticulatum 

triste 

villosum 

Arctotis acaulis 

— ■■ - •• ' calendulacea 



— plantaginea 
superba 



Arenaria procumbens 
Aristea lonsrifolia 



major 



Aristolochia pistolochia 
— trilobata 



Artemissia arborescens 
■ argentea 



elegans 



— minima 

— palmata 

— \ermiculata 



Arum bicolorum 

bulbiferura 

orixensis 



Asplenium hemionitis 
dentex 



linguiforme 
rizophyllum 



Aster argophyllus 

cyrabalaria 

r lyratus 

pedunculate 



G% 
S h 
G% 
G h 
G% 



} 



G% 



G J? 

Go* 

G h 
G h 



JUNE, JULY, 



AND AUGUST. 



After sericea . . G % 

Atraphaxis undulatus . S 

Atriplex albicans . G T? 

Baccharis ivEefolia -. <5 

Banisteria fulgens S 

laurifolia . J? 

Banksia serrate . <5 

Begonia acuminata ~. S ?? 

Evansiana -. S % 

- humilis . S 

macrophylla . ST? 

nitida . S 

Besleria melittifolia S 1? 

pulchelia . S 1? 

Bignonia leucoxylon . S 

*-> pandora O 1^ 

-* v semper? irens G J? 

stans . S T? 

Biscutella sempervirens G 1? 
Bixa orellana . . SI? 
Blseria articularis 
■ ciliaris 

ericoides 

muscosa 

rubra J 

Blakea trinerva . -S T? 

Blecknum australe . G % 

occidcntale S % 

• radicans . -G % 

Boerhavia scandens . S 1? 

i— — — — yiscosa . S 1? 

; hirsuta . S T£ 

Bontia daphnoides . S ^ 
Borago indica . 
Borbonia cordata 
crecata 

— — lanceolata ^G 1? 

ovata 

— trinervia 

Brotera persica . G 

Browallia demissa , S 

Bryonia africana . G % 

grandis . G ^ 

Brjophyllum calycinirai S 1? 

Brunsfelsia americana S % 

• " ■ undulata . 5 ^ 

Bubon galbanura . G ?? 

gumiferum . G I? 

macedonicum G % 

Bupihaimum arborescens G ?? 

frutesccns G T? 

Cactus ficus indica S Jp 



Cactus grandiflorus 

hexagonus 

! mammillaris 

- — melocactus 

opuntia 

pendulus 

phyllauthus 

repandus 

tetragonus 

triangularis 

tuna 

Cadia purpurea 
Callicarpa ferruginea 

lanata 

Campanula nuraraularia 

■ 1 ciliaris 

Canna coccinea 

flaccida 

glauca 

indica 

— lutea 

patens 

Capsicum anuuum 

baccatiun 

! cerassiforme 



Cardus cassabona; 
Carolinea minor 
Carthamus salicifolius 
Cassia biflora 

— ligustrina 

*— multiglandulosa 

senna . 

* — stipularis 

Catesbflsa spinosa 
Ceanothus asiaticus 
Celosia argentea 

— cernua 

I — cristata 

* — imperialis 

Celsia cretica 
— viscosa 



Centaurea aegyptiaca 
africana 



argentea 
cineraria 
ragusina 
sempervirens 



Cerbera ahouai 
— undulata 



Ceropegia sagittata 



2oa 



JUNE, JULY* AND AUGUST. 



Cestrum parqui 
Chelone campanulacea 

- ruelloiaes 
Chlorophytum incarnatura 
Chenopodiuni anthelmintic 
Chironia baccifera 
frutescens 

■ latifolia 
Chichorium spinosum 
Cineraria geifolia 
lobata 

■ malvaefolia 
« par vi flora 
Cissus antartica 
pentaphylla 

. quinata 

Cistus algarvensis 

angustifolius 

. . canadensis 

creticus 

crispus 

formosus 

fumanus 

: glutinosus 

halimifolius 

< birtus 

laevipes 

laxus 

libanotis 

monspeliensis 

umbellatu* 

i-j — tUIosus 

Cieome arabica 

dodecandra 

— — gigantea 

— spinosa 

— viscosa 

Clerodendron fortunatum 
m — squamatura 

Clethra arborea 
Cliffortia cuneata 
G> - ■ - crenata 

— ilicifolia 

linearis 

abcordata 

— rbuscifolia 

. trifoliata 
Clrtorta ternatea 
Cneorum truoccum 
Colutea frutescens 
" ■ herbacea 
Comocladia dentata 



G h 

S h 
m G T? 



G h 



>G h 



GJ? 



>Gh 



G0 

s© 

s h 

$& 

so 
s h 
s h 
G h 



GT? 



S h 
Gh 
S h 

GO 
S ^ 



Comocladia ilicifolia 

integrifolia 



*Conchium aeiculare 
— — — — gibbosum 

Fongifolium 

nervosum 

pinifolium 

pubescens 

salignura 

Convolvulus brasiliensis 

— erubescens 

grandiflorus 

hederaceus 

maximus 

panifolius 

— pes-capras 

— rupestris 

umbellatus 



Conyza Candida 
saxatilis 



sencea 

verbascifolia 

Corchorus capsularis 

eustans 

olitorius 

Cordia dioica 

hirsuta 

patagonula 

sebestaena 



Coris monspeliensis 
Coronilla juncea 
Cosmea bipinnata 
Cotyledon hemisphaerica 

linguiforme 

orbiculata 

* serrata 



spuria 



Crassula acutifolia 

coccinea 

eonnata 

falcata 

glomerata 

— hirsuta 

— imbricata 

obvaliata 

orbiculata 

peilucida 

scabra. 

Crataeva cipparoides 
Crepis fiiitormis 
Crinum australe 

giganteum . 
* Hake a. 



S h 
s 1? 



>Gh 



G% 
G % 

S T? 

so 
s h 

Gh 

so 

Gh 

G J? 
G % 
G T? 
S h 

so 



S 

G<? 
G h 
G% 
G T? 

m 

G% 
G% 

G h 
G h 
G h 
G h 
G h 

GO 
G h 
G h 
V- 
G% 
G 

G J? 
S h 
G h 
G% 



JUNE, JULY, 



AND AUGUST. 



Crotolaria biflora 
diffusa 



juucea . S © 

laburnifolia . S 

retusa . S © 

sagittalis . S © 

triflora . G a* 

verrucosa . S © 

Croton argenteum S © 

■ aromaticum S I? 

glandulosUm S 1? 

Crucianella maritima G 7? 

pubescens G % 

Cucurais anguria ~\ 

dudaim > S © 

flexuosus J 

Cuphea viscosa . S © 

Cyanella capensis . G % 

lutea . . G% 

Cynanchura crispiflorum S 

liirtum . S T? 

suberosum S T? 

undulatum G 1? 

■ viminale G 1? 

Cynara hurailis . . G % 
Cynosurus corocanus . S © 
Cyperus dubius ~] 
iria 

glomeratus > S % 



papyrus 
strigrosus 



Cyrilla pulchella 
Cyrtanthus obliquus 
Cytissus cajau 

foliosus 

tornensosus 

Dais cotonifolia 
Daviesia coryrubosa 
Daraasonium indicum 
Dentella repens 
Dichondra sericea 

repens 

Didelta spinosa 
Digitalis canariensis 

obscura 

sceptrum 

Diosma capitata 
cordata 



cupressina 
glandulosa 
pulchella 



Diosma orbicularis 

tenella 

villosa 

Dodonaea anguslifolia 

heterophylla 

triquetra 

viscosa 

Dolichos biflorus 

lablab 

lignosus 

purpureus 

sinensis 

■ sesquipedaiis 

Dracontium pertusum 
Ebenus cretica 
Echites suberecta 

torulosa 

Echiura arsrenteum 



glaucophyllum 

longiflorura 

Elceaguus Satifolia 
Elaeodendron australe 



Elephantopus scaber 
Embothryum lineare 
Empleurum serrulatum 
Enselia limensis 
Epidendrum alooides 

— ciliatura 

■ cochleatum 

ensifoliura 

Erica aitonia 
• arbutiflora 

■ articularis 

assurgens 

biflora 

campestris 

canescens 

capitata 

carinata 

cistifolia 

comosa alba 



compianata 

congesta 

cumulata 

cupressina 

cyriilaeflora 

decumbens 

deflexa 



rubra 



Q 



flO 



JUNE, JULY, AND AUGUST. 



Erica demissa 

■ densa 

densifolia 

— — Dickensonia 
— — Donnea 

duraosa 

elata 

emarginata 

epistomea 

eriocephala 

filaraentosa 

flagelliformis 

flava 

flectans 

florida 

fulgida 

gelida tardiva 

glauca 

glomerata 

Hibbertia 

— — hirtiflora 
■ — — hispida 

Hume a 

Hyacinlhoides 

inaperta 

incana 

inconspicua 

inflata 

infundibuliformis 

* Irbyana 

lanata 

> Leea 

• longiflora 

■ Lychnidea 

>■ magnifica 

metulaeflora 

minima 

monodelphia 

monsoniana 

mucosides 

• nudiflora 

•? obcordata 

? ocularia 

odora rosea 

ovata 

— — paniculata 

paradisiaca 

praecox 

parviflora 

— — pendula 

pilulifera 

radiata 



Erica regerminans 
— -— ro stella 
— — - rubens 
— — Savillea 

serrulata 

setacea 

Shannonia 

Smithiana 

sordida 

spumosa 

suaveolens 

; Swainsoniana 

tenua 

tetragona 

Thunbergia 

tri flora 

ventricosa 

venusta 

— — venustella 
- — *■ virgata 

Eriospermum folioliferum 

lancifoliiira 

latifolium 



Erythrina picta 
Eucalyptus obliqua 
Euchilus obcordata 
Eucoinis punctata 

striata 

Euphorbia arborea 

nummularifolia 

petiolaris 

caput medusae 

cotinifolia 

histrix 

— hypericifolia 

laeta . , 

■ 1 mammillaris 

• mauritanica 

meloformis 



multiangulata 

nerifolia 

■ pilulifera 

scolopendria 

tithymaloides 

Eustrephus latifolius 
Exacum viscosum 
Flacourtia romoutchi 
Flagellaria indica 
Fumaria spectabilis 
Gardenriia longiflora 
uliginosa 



>GT? 



} 



S h 
G T? 
G h 
G% 
G I? 

s J? 



Galega ochroleuca 



S J? 

s h 

Oh 
SI? 
G h 
S h 
S h 

ST? 
S T? 
S0 

si? 

S 7? 
G% 
G h 

S T? 

ST? 
G"U 

ST? 

S h 

ST? 



JUNE, JULY, AND AUGUST. 



Galenia africana 
Gardenia florida 



pleno 
rothmania 
thunbergia 
tubiflora 



Gaura mutabilis 
Genista canariensis 
Gesneria tomentosa 
Globularia longifolia 
Gloriosa superba 
Gloxinia maculata 
Gnaphalium arboreum 

crassifolium 

. f'cetidum 

fruticans 

grand iflorum 

Jongifoliuin 

■ multiflorura 
patulum 



Gnidia pinifolia 
Gorteria ciliaris 



spmosa 
squarrosa 



Gossypium arboreura 

barbadensis 

Grewia occidentalis 
Hakea nitida 
Halleria lucida , 
Hebenstreitia aurea 

. . cordata 

— dentata 

Hedychium coronarium 
Hedysarum gangeticiam 

gyrans 

triflorura 

, = vespertilio 

Helicteres isora 

jamaicensis 

Hibbertia crenata 
i volubilis 
Hibiscus abelmoschus 

cannabinus 

esculentus 

ficulneus 

■ bispidatus 

manibot 

« moschatus 

praemorsus 

radiatus 

rosa sinensis 

sabdariffa 

gpeciosus 



} 



S J? 
G T? 
S ^ 

s% 

G h 
G h 

G 



ST? 

G h 
G h 
G h 
G <f 
G <? 
Gtf 
S T? 
Stf 
Scf 
S0 
Stf 
S J? 
s T? 
Gl? 
G h 
S h 
SO 
G0 
S h 

S T? 

% 
G T? 

s© 
s h 
s J? 



Hibiscus spinifex 
vitifolius 



Hillia longiflora 

tetrandra 

Hippia frutescens 
Hiraea reclinata 
Holchus bicolor 

saccharatus 

sorghum 



*Houstonia coccinea 
Hoya earnosa 
Hydrocotyle asiatica 

spananlhe 

; villosa 

Hypoxis aquatica 

alba 

linearis 

obliqua 

serrata 

stellata 

Hypericum aegyptiacum 

canariens 

creticum 

foliosum 

glandulosum 

olympicum 

— tomentosum 



Illecebrura javanicum 

sessile 

Indigofera angustifolia 
anil 



coccinea 

— cytissoides 

inconspicua 

linifolia 

■ sarraentosa 

— tictoria 

trita 

Ipomaea glaucifolia 

heterophylla 

insignis 

phaenicea 

quamoclit 

repanda 

scabra 

stipulacea 



Iris edulis 

martinicensis 

pavonia 

spathacea 

villosa 



*Bouvardia. 



212 



JUNE, JULY, AND AUGUST. 



*Itea spinosa 
Ixia purpurea 

spectabilis 

Ixora alba . 

coccinea 

purpurea 

Jaeksonia scoparia 

■ — spinosa 

Justicia adhadtoda 

bicolor 

ciliaris 

gendarussa 

i grandiflora 

hysopifolia 

lithospermifolia 

nassuta • 

■ parviflora 

peruviana 

pulehella 

■ punicea 

salicifolia 

spinosa 

• superba 

virgularis 

Kenipfaeria galanga 
Kyllingia incorapleta 

■ raouocephala 

— triceps 

umbellata 

Lachnaea buxifolia 

■ conglornerata 

eriocephala 

purpurea 

Lagunea patersonia 
Lamarckia dentata 
Lantana recta 

trifolia 

Laurus cassia 
Lavandula abrotanoides 

dentata 

Lavatera micans 

olbia 

triloba 

Lepidium subulatum 

suffruticosum 

Leptospermum acutifolium 

ambiguum 

attenuatum 

— baccatura 

flavescens 

• j uniperinum 

— I an i serum 



G h 

G% 

s h 



s© 

S 1? 
S 1? 
G T? 

so 

S T? 
$% 
S h 
S h 
S h 
$% 
S h 
ST? 
S h 

s% 
s% 

sit 
|g h 

G 

G \ 



s h 



G h 



*Bursaria, 



} 



Leptospermum parvifolium 

pubescens 

scoparium 

the a 

Limeura africanum 
Limodorum altum 
Limonia trifoliata 
Liparia sphaerica 
■ villosa 
Lotus creticus 

hirsutus 

maritima 

Lupious arboreus 
Lisianthus exertus 

longifolius 

Lotus australis 
Lobelia alata 

bellidifolia 

lutea 

pallida 

— = secunda 

Tupa 

Lomandra longifolia 

■ rigida 

Lychnis coronata 
Lycium afrum 
Lythrum ciliatum . 

fruticosum 

Mahernia diffusa 

incisa 

odorata 

pinnata 

Malphigia urens 
Malva bryoniaefolia 

divaricata 

— operculata 

reflexa 

spicata 

Mangifera indica 
Marica paludosa 
Marrubium pseudo-dictamus 
Martynia proboscidea 
Medicago maritim a 
Melaleuca armillaris 

— coronata 

decussata 

densa 

diosmaefolia 

divaricata 

ericaefolia 

fimbriata 

glauca 

hypericoide* "* 



G% 
S^ 
S T? 



G T? 



G h 

}gv 

G% 
G h 
S 1? 

S h 



|Gb 



G Jf 



JUNE, JULY, AND AUGUST. 



Melaleuca lanata 

Linarifolia 

lucida 

nerifolia 

nodosa 

perforata 

squarrosa 

stricta 

stypheloides 

trinervia 

viridiflora 



Melastoma cymosa 
maiabathrica 



purpurea 



Melia azederach 
Melianthus miuor 
Mespilus japonica 
Messembryautbemum 

albidurn 

aureum 

australe 

bicolorura 

bellidiflorum 

calamiforme 

coccineum 

crassifolium 

crystalinum 

decumbens 

edule 

emarginatura 

expansum 

falcatum 

floribundum 

fulgens 

geniculatum 

glabrura 

glaucum 

glomeratum 

Haworthii 

junceura 

lanceolatum 

micans 

microphyllum 

minimum 

multiflorum 

nitidum 

noctiflorum 

■ parviflorum 

perfoliatum 

pinnatifidum 

pulchellum 

■' reptans 



G0 



^G h 



G0 
G T? 
G h 

G T? 



Messernbry anth emura 
scabrura 



GO 
G h 
G h 



spinosura 

splendens 

stipulaceum 

subulatum 

tenellum 

teumfolium 

tortuosum 

tripoiium 

umbellutum 

unciuatum 

vagiiiatura 

villosum 

virgatum 

viride 

Metro^ideros angustifolia 

canal culata 

citrina 

diosmifolia 

glomerata 

hirsuta 

hispida 

lanceolata 

linearis 

pinifolia 

pubescens 

rigida 

saligna 

Miehauxia canapanuloides 
Mimosa farnesiana 



•rand i flora 



nilotica 

pernambucana 

speciosa 



Mirabilis dichotoma 

j alapa 

longiflora 

Monetia barlerioides 
Monsonia filia 

■ ovata 

Moraea spiralis 
Mussaenda pubescens 
Myrica cordifolia 

• faya 

incisa 

quercifolia 

■ serrata 

Myrtus fragrans 

pimento 

■ tomentosa 



GT? 
G h 
G h 
G h 
G T? 
G T? 



Gtf 
S h 
SI? 
S h 
S h 

s h 

S b 

s% 

s% 
S 74 
G% 
G% 
G% 
S h 



1 



VG h 



S 7? 
S 

S J? 



214 



JUNE, JULY, AND AUGUST. 



Nandina domestica 
Nelumbium speciosum 
Nepeta reticulata 
Nicotiana fruticosa r 

— odorata 

Notelasa Ligustrina 

— longifolia 

Ocymum gratissimum 
Oenothera nocturna 
Olea americana 

capensis 

— — excelsa 

europaea 

fragrans 

salicifolia 

undulata 

Omphalea triandra 
Ononis crispa 
Opercularia aspera 
Origanum aegyptiacum 
«' dictamnus 
'■■ ■ marjorana 

onites 

siphilium 

Tournifortii 

Ornithogalum juncifolium 

» niveum 

thyrsoides 

Oryza sativa 
Osraites camphorina 
Osteospermum caeruleum 

grandiflorum 

— raoniliferum 

Oxybaphus viscosus 
Pallasia haliimifolia 
Pancratium carolinianum 

fragrans 

— verecundum 

zeylanicum 

Panicum fasciculatum 
————— hirtellum 
Parietaria parviflora 
- . urticifolia 
Paspalum stoloniferum 
Passiflora ciliata 
— — fcetida 

. incarnata 

laurifolia 

■ ■ lunata 
Pattersonia sericea 
Pavonia columella 



G h 

G% 
S h 
G© 

G J? 

S h 
G 1? 



>G1? 



S h 

G h 

G b 

G h 

G T? 

G h 

G % 

G h 



S© 
G h 

G T? 



praemorsa 



% 
h 
% 
% 
% 
% 
© 
O 
© 
© 
% 
s i? 

ScT 
$% 

s h 

S h 



Pavonia spinifex 



angulosum 

— Beaufortiaum 

bicolor 

blattarium 

coftusaefolium 

crassicaule 

Curtisianum 

deltoideum 

diversafolium 

Forremanni 

■ formosuni 

fu r cat inn 

glaucum 

grandiflorum 

hepaticsefolium 

= inodorum 

Irbyanum 

lanceolatum 

lateripes 

melonanthon 

peltatum 

penicillatum 

rapaceum 

saniculifolium 

scandens 

spurium 

stenopetalum 

ternatum 

tetragonum 

tomentosum 

Pensea squamosa 
Periploca africana 

laevigata 

— secamone 

Persoonia lanceolata 
• 1 ■ linearis 

latifolia 

Petrea volubilis 
Phaseolus tuberosus 
Phlomis leonitis 

purpurea 

zeylanica 

Philydrum laniginosum 
Phyllis nobla 
Physalis barbadensis 

chenopodifolia 

curassavica 

minima 



G % 



prostrata 
somnifera 



S% 

S© 

G h 
S© 
S© 

s"U 
s© 
s© 

G J? 



JUNE, JULY, 



AND AUGUST. 



Piper blandum 

■ cuisiaefolium 

distachyon 

laurifolium 

raaculosura 

pellucidum 

■ pellatum 

pulchellum 

stellatum 

trifolium 

Pitcarnia angustifolia 
■ bromelifolia 



media 
racemosa 
sulphurea 



Platylobium aphyllum 
• bifolium 



compressum 

formosura 

gracile 

lanceolatum 

microphyllum 

ovatura 

scolopendrium 

unduiatum 



Plectranthus fruticosus 

barbalus 

Plumbago rosea 

- sc and ens 

■ tristis 

Poa ciiiaris 

Poinciana pulcherrima 
Polygala oppositifolia 
Polygonum flaccidum 
Polypodium patens 
Portlandia grandiflora 
Portulacca arachnoides 

filamentosa 

lanceolata 

1 pilosa 

rubens 

•- setacea 

Pothos acaulis 

■ cannaefolia 

coriacea 

■ crassinervia 

■ magnoliaefolia 

ovata 

Prasium majus 
■' minus 
Prinos lucidus 
Protea anemonifolia 



S T? 

S h 
SI? 

s J? 

$% 

s% 



s h 



s h 



i 



ST? 

GT? 

G© 
S & 
G T? 



Gl? 



Protea arborescens 

argentiflora 

cinerea 

mucronata 

plumosa 

spathulata 

speciosa 

nigra 

rigida 

longifolia 

latifolia 



torta 
triternata 
umbel lata 



Prostanthera lasianthos 
Psidium pomiferum 

pyriferum 

Psoralea angustifolia 

aphylla 

— — — — hirta 

multicaulis 

Pteronia camphorata 

oppositifolia 

Pulteneya hirsuta 
ilicifolia 



Pyrus japonica 
Quassia amara 
simaruba 



Rauwolfia nitida 
Restio elegia 
Rhus laevigatum 

lncidum 

pubescens 

semialatum 

succedanium 

tomentosum 

villosum 

viminale 

Rondeletia americana 

hirta 

laeyigata 



Rosmarinus chiiensis 
Rubia lucida 
Ruellia blecknum 

laetea 

ovata 

patula 

1 strepens 
Rumex Iunaria 
Sagittaria lancefolia 
obtusifolia 



Salvia abyssinica 



216 



JUNE, JULY, AND AUGUST. 



Salvia auriculata 

bracteata 

colorata 

dominica 

grandiflora 

- ■ interrupta . 

linearis 

nubia 

— — paniculata 

pomifera 

{ rugosa 

scabra 

Tiliaefolia 

Sanseviera guinemis 

zeylanica 

Satureja juliana 
Scabiosa rigida 
Schinus raolle 
Schisandra coccinea 
Scoparia dulcis 
Scrophularia mellifera 
Selago corymbosa 
- odorata 

spicata 

Selinum decipiens 
Sempervivum canariense 

cuspidatura 

monanthes 

tortuosum 

Senecio ilicifolia 
Sesuvium portulaccastrum 
Sida abutilon 

asiatica 

indica 

rhomboidea 

Sideritis syriaea . 
Sideroxylum inerme 

, spinosum 

— tenax 

Sigisbeckia flosculosa 

orientalis 

Silene frutescens 

gigantea 

ornata 

Solanum auriculatum 

Betaceum 

carapechinense 

diphyllum 



Havanense 

indicum 

lasciniatum 



G J? 
G h 
G h 

G Tp 
G h 
G% 



>G1? 



G% 
S% 

G% 
G T? 
G h 

s© 

G% 



G T? 



Solanum marginatum 



melongena 

Pseudo capsicum 

racemosum 

radicans . 

sodomeum 

suffruticosura 

tomentosum 



Spartii 



monospermuin 

spinosum 

Spajrolobium vimineum 
Spermacoce radicans 

rubra 

Spigelia anthelmia 
Stachys canariensis 

coccinea 

Statice fasciculata 

grandiflora 

— purpurata 

Sterculia balanghas 
Slillago bunias 
Struthiola erecta 

glauca 

1 irabricata 



incana 

pubescens 

tomentosa 



Tacca pinnatifida 
Talinum anacampseros 
crassifolium 



patens 



Taxus elongata 

lanceolata 

macrophylla 

nucifera 

Tradescantia discolor 
Tetragonia crystalina 

echinata 

fruticosa 

herbacea 

Teucrium asiaticum 

■ capitatum 

flavura 

fruticans 

heterophyllum 

— latifolium 

massiliense 



marum 
polium 
regium 
trifidum 



Gh 
G0 
G h 
ST? 
Gil 



1 



G 7? 
S^ 

Gc? 
S© 

Gy. 

G % 
G h 
G% 
G% 
S h 
S h 



} 



G h 
S h 

s h 



Gh 



S h 
G© 
GO 
G h 
G T? 



>Gh 



JUNE, JULY, AND AUGUST. 



217 



Thunbergia fragrans 
Thymbra spicata 

— verticillata 

Thymus mastichina 
Tournefortia cymosa 

fcetidissima 

humilis 

■■ scabra 

volubilis 

Tradescantia crassifolia 

geniculata 

Triantheraa monogyna 
Trichilia glabra 

odorata 

Triumfetta lappata 
Tropaeolum pinnatum 

hybridum 

Tulbagia alliacea 
Tulipa breyniana 
Urena lobata 



S h 
G7? 
GT? 



$h 
S% 

so 

• S b 
S h 
Go" 
G% 

S h 



Urtica reticulata 
rufa 



rusosa 



Verbena orubica 

mutabilis 

triphylla 

Verea acutifolia 

crenata 

Veronica decussata 
« Derwentii 
Viminaria denudata 
Vitex negundo 
Volkamenia ligustrina 
Willdenowia teres 
Witheringia soianacea 
Xanthium fruticosum 
Zamia debilis 
Zirea ulicifolia 
Sraithii 



S h 

sy. 

s h 
s% 

S h 
G V 
S h 
G h 

G J? 

S h 

s h 

G% 

S h 
G h 

h 

G h 
G h 



JULY, AUGUST, AND SEPTEMBER. 



Abroraa augusta 
Achania mollis . ' . 
Adiantum radula 
Aeschynomene bispinosa 

» sesban 

Albuca exuyiata 

maxima 

Allamanda cathartica 
Alpinia maculata * 

racemosa 

Anagallis africana 

monelli 

Anneslea spinosa 
Anthericum alooides 

asphodeloides 

costatum 

frutescens 

hispidum 

paniculatum 

pugioniforme 

Antirhinum macrocarpon 

— molle 

■ origauifolium 



S h 
S h 
$% 
S0 

G% 
G % 
S h 

G% 
G% 
S% 



>G% 



G% 
Gh 
G % 

trioruithophorum G % 
Aralia capitata i \ c x, 

sciodaphylla J ^ 

Arctotis argentea . G & 

— — — - aspera . G h 

" auriculata . G 1^ 



Arctotis calendulacea 



repens 
scariosa 



Ardisia acuminata 

— crenulata 

excelsa 

lateralis 

soianacea 



Arduina bispinosa 
Asclepias crispa 

curassavica 

fruticosa 

gigantea 

partiflora 

procera 

undulata * 

Aspalathus albens 

ericsefolius 

pedunculatus 

Asparagus retrofractus 

sarmentosus 

Astroloma humifusa 
Athanasia cinerea 

crithmifolia 

> dentata 

parviflora 

■ trifurca 

Ayenia pusilla 
Banksia marginata 



G % 
Gh 



>Gh 



Gh 
S h 



}Gh 
G h 



Gh 
Gh 



R 



218 



JULY, AUGUST, AND SEPTEMBER. 



Banksia nutans 
Bareliera prionithis 
cristata 



spinosa 

Bauera rubioides 

humilis 

Bellardiera longiflora 

mutabilis 

— scandens 

Browallia elata 
Bucknera pedunculata 

viscosa 

■ capensis 
Budleja salvifolia 
Bupleunim coriaceura 

— difforrae 

spinosum 

villosum 



} 



Bupthalmum maritiraum 
Bystropogon canariense 

— punctatum 

Cacalia articulata 

bicolor 

• carnosa 

Kleinia 

Calceolaria pinnata 
Calendula dentata 



GT? 

S T? 

G T? 
G h 



Cameraria latifolia 
Campanula aurea 

■ debilis 

■ laciniata 

— rauscosa 

Camphorosma raonspeliaca 
Carina iudica 

Capparis spinosa 
Celastrus lucidus 

pyra<anthifolius 

Celosia paniculata 
Celsia arcturus 
Cenchrus ciliaris 

echinatus 
Cestrura laurifolium 
Chamasrops humilis 
Chei ran thus tristis 
Chloranthus inconspicuus 
Chrysanthemum flosculosum 
frutescens 

■ lacerum 



G T? 

s© 

GT? 



*G I? 



S© 
G T? 
G h 

S 7? 
G h 
G% 
G% 
G% 
G h 

S h 
► Gl? 

S h 
G d" 

si? 

G T? 
G h 
S h 



Cineraria discolor 
. ■■ lanata 



Chrysocoma ciliata 

> coma-aarea 

Cineraria ameiloides 



} 



Clerodendron paniculatuin 
Cocos nucifera 
Commellina africana 

longicaulis 

mollis 



Commersonia platyphylla 
Convolvulus dissectus 

floridus 

hermanniae 

jalapa 



— scoparius 
speciosus 



Costus arabicus 
— speciosus 



Cotyledon fascicularis 
— ■ lasciniata 
Crassula ciliata 

cuitrata 

mollis 

perfoliata 

ramosa 

spathuiata 

Crinum americanum 

asiaticum 

erubescens 

Latifolium 



Crossandra undulaefolium 
Crotolaria canescens 
Croton lineare 
sebiferum 



Cucumis melo 
Curcuma aromatica 

longa 

rotunda 

Cycas revoluta 
Cyclamen persicum 
Cynosurus aegyptiacus 

virgatus 

Cyperus fastigiatus 

vegetus 

Cyrtanthus angustifolius 
Datura fastuosa 

ferox 

levis 

metel 

Dianella caerulea 

divaricata 

ensifolia 

Dicksonia arborescens 
— culcita 



} 



} 



G T? 

ST? 

S h 
G % 

$% 
G h 

so 

S h 
G % 

ST? 

S% 

GT? 



-GT? 



} 



% 

ST? 
G T? 
S T? 
G T? 

so 



} 



} 



s h 

G% 

► so 

s % 
G% 



so 

G % 
G% 
S % 
G h 
G% 



JULY, AUGUST, AND SEPTEMBER. 



Dionaea muscipula 
Dioscorea sativa 
Diosma crenata 
* latifolia 

tetragona 

Disandra prostrata 
Dorstenia Brasiliensis 

contrajerva 

Houstonii 

Doryanthus excelsa 
Dracaena ca;rulea 

ensifolia 

Dracocephalura canariense 
Driraea ciliata 

elata 

Duranta ellisia 
Echiura ferocissimum 

strictum 

Eclipta erecta 
Ehretia tinifolia 
Ehrharta paniculata 
Embothryum buxifolium 

— sericeum 

Epidendrura fragrans 

„ fuscatura 

■ sinense 

Eranthemum pulchellum 
Erica acuminata 

agregata 

■ aurea 

Baudonia 

Broadleyana 

calycyna 

cerinthoides 

coccinea 

cubica 

minor 

cumulata 

cymosa 

decora 

elata 

exaltata 

exsurgens 

formosa 

fulgens 

futgida 

fulva 

gemmifera 

globosa 

hirtiflora 

ignescens 

incarnata 

latifolia 



S % 
G% 



s h 

G% 
G h 

}Gh 

S h 

so 
s h 

G% 
}Gh 



} 



S h 



>Gh 



Erica longifolia 

lucida 

mucosa 

mucronata 

nitida 

Nivenia 

obliqua 

Parmentiera 

pilosa 

piuifolia 

propendens 

pumila 

purpurea 

reflexa 

rosea 

— — rugosa 

rupestris 

sanguinolenta 

Sainsburyana 

sexfaria 

speciosa 

spumosa 

Thalictriflora 

tricolor 

turgida 

-— — Uharia 

verticillata 

vesita alba 

viridi purpurea 

Eriocephalus africanus 
■ racemosus 

Eriospermum folioliferum 

latifolium 

Eryngium fce.tidum 

Erythrina herbacea 

Eugenia axillaris 
■ ligustrina 

Fagara Piperita 

Pterota 

i Tragodes 

Fagoniacretica 

Fuchia lycioides 

Galega grandiflora 

■ ■ stricta 

\illosa 

Globba marantina 



- purpurea 
■ sessiliflora 
Glycine bituminosa 

monophylla 

Gnaphalium cymosum 
— i ericoides 



G% 
G% 
S % 
G h 
}ST? 



G<? 
G h 



} 

i 
i 

} 
} 

} GT? 

* G h 
G h 



oh 



S % 



220 



JULY, AUGUST, AND SEPTEMBER. 



Gnaphalium glomeratum 

orieatale 

Gnidia grandis 

• — radiata 

simplex 

Gompholobium firabriatuni 

marginatum 

polymorph iim 

tomentosum 

venustum 

Gomphrena arborescens 
fflobosa 



G% 
G h 



Gl? 



interupta 

Goodenia calendulacea 

grandiflora 

— laevigata 

ovata 

tenella 

Gorteria fruticosa 
Gratiola Monierii 
Grewia orientalis 
Hakea ilicifolia 
Haemanthus albiflos 

■ tygrinus 

Halloragis cercodia 
Hamellia coccinea 
Hebenstreitia dentata 



Heleuium alatum 
Hellenia Allughas 
Heliotropium curassavicum 

— — — — grandiflorum 

indicum 

parviflorum 



— : — : — 7 P 

Hemimeris diffu 
linearis 



eruvianum 
usa 



urticifolia 



Hermannia decumbens 

■ lavandulaefolia 

praeraorsa 

Hibiscus phosniceus 
Hieracium fruticans 
Hydroeotyle asiatica 
Hyocyamus aureus 
Hypericum balearicum 

coris 

mongynum 

Hypoxis decumbens 
grandiflora 

sobolifera 

•■ villosa 



-GT? 



S h 
S0 
S0 
G 1? 
G(f 
G % 
G h 
G% 
G T? 
S 

s 

G 
G 
G 
G 
S 



% 

h 

h 

h 
h 
h 
Gc? 

Gtf 
G cf 1 
S% 

so 

G h 
S 

G h 
G 
G 
G 
G 
G 
G 
S 
G 
G 
G 
G 
G 



h 
h 

h 
h 

h 
% 
% 

h 
h 
Gh 
G % 
G% 
G % 



Iberis semperflorens 
Illex cassine 
Illicebrum lanatum 
Inula viscosa 
Jasminum auriculatum 

azoricum 

glaucum 

gracile 

grandiflorum 

multiflorum 

odoratissimum 

> : undulatum 

sambac 

scandens 

trinerve 

Jatropha glandulosa 

multifida 

Jussieua erecta 

exaltata 

Justicia bicaliculata 

lucida 

nitida 

orchioides 



picta 

Lachenalia serotina 

viridis 

Lambertia formosa 
Lantana aculeata 

camara 

— melissifolia 

odorata 

Lasiopetalum ferugineum 
Lavandula multifida 

pinnata 

viridis 

Lepidium divaricatum 
Leysera gnaphaloides 

— paleacea 

Linum africanum 

arboreum 

flavum 

maritiraum 

quadrifolium 

— trigynum 

Lobelia assurgens 

bicolor 

bidentata 

coronopifolia 

debilis 

erinus 

— erinoides 

gracilis . > . 



G h 
G h 

G J? 



>G J? 



SI? 

s© 

s h 

h 

h 
X 
% 

h 



s h 



} 



Gh 
GT? 

G% 

Gh 



>Gh 



S h 
G h 
G h 
G h 
G J? 
G% 



JULY, AUGUST, AND SEPTEMBER. 



221 



lobelia hirsuta 

i longiflora 

■ i . . rainuta 

pinifolia 

. ■ simplex 

speculum 

triquetra 

Lonicera j aponica 
Lotus dorycnium 

hybridus 

— jacobaeus 

Mahernia grandiflora 
Malachra capitata 
Malphigia crassifolia 
Malva capensis 

• grossularifolia 

Manulea tomentosa 
Maranta arundinacea 

sylvatica 

Marrubium africanum 
Medicago arborea 
Melissa fruticosa 
Menyanthes indica 
Messerabry \ barbatura 
anthemuni J bracteatum 

brevifolium 

compressum 

cordifolium 

— — — cruciatum 

deflexum 

densum 

dolabriforme 

echinatum 

filamentosum 

glaucoides 

hamosum 

heterophyllum 

hirsutum 

t hirtellum 

hispidum 

lacerum 

i laeve 

/ lanceolatum 

linguiforme 

minor 



} 



longum 

loreum 

mutabile 

pallens 

papulosum 

radiatum 

retroflexum 



G% 
G% 
G% 
G 1? 
G I? 
Go" 
G% 
G g 

GJi 

G J? 

SO 
S 1? 

G T? 

G& 
$% 
S% 
G% 
G Ji 
Gh 



>Gh 



Messembry- \ scalpatum 
anthemum J speciosum 

spectabile 

stellatum 

striatum 

succulentum 

■ ■ — tuberosum 

viridiflorum 

Messerchmidia fruticosa 
Mimosa pudica 



sensitiva 



Mimulus aurantiacus 
Murraya exotica 
Musa cocciuea 

paradisiaca 

sapientum 

Myrtus communis in 

yarieties 
Nerium coronarium 

oleander 

flore pleno 

Nicotiana odoraia 
Nymphaea stellata 
Ochna squarrosa 
Oldenlandia umbellata 
Ononis natrix 
Othonna coronopifolia 
Palavia malvasfolia 
Pancratium amancaes 

amboynense 

caribbaeum 

littorale 

speciosum 

uniflorum 



>G J? 



Gh 
SO 
Si? 
Gh 
S J? 



} 



S % 



)Gh 

S T? 
G T? 
G h 
G % 
ST£ 
ST? 
S-3 

}gt? 
_ so 



Passiflora aurantia 

hirsuta 

minima 

seratifolia 

Passerina capitata * 

grandiflora J 

Pelargonium acetosum 

alchemilloides 

anemonifolium 



asperum 
betonicum 
capitatum 



>G T2 



G T? 

G h 
G% 
G h 



}G h 



chamsedrioides 

citri-odorum 

coriandrifolium G 

crispum 1 

cuculatum Ig ^. 

— — flavura 



222 



JULY, AUGUST, AND SEPTEMBER. 



Pelargonium fragile 



grayeolens } ^ 
grossularifolium G If. 
hybridum . G 1? 
hymenoides G % 
inquinans 
incisum 
iobatum 
odoratissimum 
papilionaceum yG T? 
quercifoliura 
radula major 
minor 



scrabrum 

tabulare 

tricolor 

trifolium 

triste 

vitifolium 

zonale 

Pentapetes phcenicea 
Per otis latifolia 
Petiveria allicea 
Pharnaceum incanum 

: lineare 

Phaseolus caracalla 
Philydrum lanuginosum 
Phylica buxifolia 

cordata 

. myrtifolia 

. parviflora 

racemosa 

. stipularis 

Physalis peruviana 
Phytolacca dioica 

icosandra 

" octandra 

Pimelia linifolia 
. grandifiora 
Pitcairnia latifolia 
Plantago capensis 
Plumbago zeylanica 
Plumeria alba 

aurantia 

— longifolia 

obtusa 

rubra 

Pogonia debili 

— latifolia 

pustulata 

scabra 



0% 
>G 1? 



so 

s 

G 
G 
S 
G 



U 



>s \ 



>GJ> 



Polygala heisteria 

mixta 

■ ■ myrtifolia 

oppositifolia 

squarrosa 

Polyanthes tuberosa 
Polypodium efFusum 

serrulatum 



Pontedera dilatata 
Prctea argentea 

abrotanifolia 

decumbens 

■ ■■ divaricata 

formosa 

fucifolia 

— latifolia 

linearis 

patula 

pinifolia 

pinnata 

■ pulchella 

rangeforina 

tomentosa 

tortuosa 

Psoralea bituminosa 



glandulosa 
palaestina 



Polygala alopecuroides" J 



Pteris caudata 

serrata 

Punica alba 

chinensis 

— flava 

nana 



Rajania cordata 
Rhamnus elipticus 
prinoides 



Rhaphis flabelliformis 
Ricinus communis 
Rivinia brasilieDsis 

canescens 

humilis 

— lasvis 

octaudra 



Roella ciliata 



squarrosa 



Roxburghia viridiflora 
Ruellia biflora 

ciliata 

■ clandestina 

cristata 

fulgida 

formosa 



JULY, AUGUST, AND SEPTEMBER. 



Ruellia panic iilata 

ringens 

Ruta chalapense 
Salicornia arabica 
Salvia amarissiraa 

aurea 

canadensis 

chamaedrioiiles 

coccinea 

formosa 

pseudo-coccinea 

scabra 

serotina 

— — spinosa 

tingitana 

Samolus littoralis 
Santolina anthemoides 

pinnata 

Scabiosa africana 

attenuata 

cretica 

Schotia Tamarindifolia 
Scrophularia sambucifolia 
Sedum diwicum 

divaricatum 

Selago spuria 
Senecio purpurescens 

rigidus 

rosmarinifolius 

venustus 

Sida alnifolia 

angusti folia 

carpinifolia 

cordifolia 

cristata 

humilis 

j atroph oides 

mauritanica 

moJissima 

occidental is 

paniculata 

pilosa 

— — spinosa 



S h 
6-V 



G % 



} 



5 h 
G% 

G h 

6 h 
G h 



Sida triloba 

triquetra 

urabellata 

vesicaria 

Strati otes aSismoides 
Swainsonia coronillaefolia 
galegifoiia 



Sysimfonum millefolium 
Sobnuiu igneum , 
Spilanthus oieracea 
p sea do acmella 



Statice monopetala 
Struthiola virgata 
Tabernaimontana citrifolia 
Tarchonanthus camphoratus 
Tetragonia decunibens 
" — spicata 

tetrapteris 

expansa 



s© 

s© 
so 

G h 
S h 
SO 
S© 

S h 

S b 
G h 



Thalia dealbata 
Tillandsia linguSata 

nutans 

serrata 



Tournefortia volubilis 
Tradescantia cristata 

zannonia 

Turner a angustifolia 



racemosa 
ulmifolia 



Uvularia cbinensis 
Varronia curassavica 

■ lineata 

■ - Marti nesensis 

mirabiloides 

Yucca aloifolia 
Zamia furfuracea 

integrifolia 

Ziziphus vulgaris 
Zygophyllum arbors urn 

foetid um 

maculatura 

morgsana 

sessilifolium 



1 

} 



s V 

s h 

s h 
s© 

s© 
s h 



ST? 



6 



>Gh 



AUGUST, SEPTEMBER, AND OCTOBER. 



Achania malvaviscus 
Albuca minor 
Amaryllis aurea 

• orientalis 

1 — revoluta 



sarniensis 



G 1? 
G % 
S V 
G% 
G% 
Gil. 



Amoraura casumunar 

granum paridisi 

purpureum 

zedoaria 

zerumbet 

— — zingiber 



] 



S7A 



224 AUGUST, SEPTEMBER, AND OCTOBER. 



Anthericum albucoides 

elatum 

pugioniforrae 

revolutum 



triflorura 



Aponogeton angustifolium 

distachyon 

mono stach yon 

Banksia verticillata 
Basella alba 
• rubra 
Boerhavia diffusa 
■ erecta 
Bromelia bracteata 
Cactus cochinillifera 
Cassine capensis 
lasvisata 



■ maurocennia 

Celastrus cassinoides 

octagonus 

Celtis raicrantha 
Cerbera laurifolia 



manghas 



Chenolea diffusa 
Chiococca racemosa 
Chlamysporum j uncifolium 
Chrysocoma ciliata 

■■ coma aurea 

Codon Royeni 
Coffea arabica 

occidentalis 

Columnea hirsuta 

■ scandens 

Commellina africana 
Crassula lactea 
Croton cascarilla 

teglium 

Eclipta prostrata 
Erica arbutiflora 

Archeria 

cernua 

■ coccinea 

consimilis 

■ corifolia 

■ cylindrica 

declinata 

fastigiata 

flaccida 

— — formosa 



horizontals 

mellifera 

perlata 




G 1? 



Erica perlata rubra 

• obliqua 

pinea 

• planifolia 

proboscidea 

quadriflora 

— — ramentacea 

sanguinea 

serratifolia 

spiralis 

tabular - ! a 

taxifolia 

torta 

Erythrina speciosa 
Eucomis pupureocaulis 
Euphorbia eucumerina 

heptagona 

heterophylla 

, nudiflora 

officinarnm 

Gorapholobiura grandiflorura 

= — latifoliura 

Gordonia lasianthus 
Hamellia grandiflora 
Hermannia plicata 
Hibiscus grandiflorus 
Hsmanthus coccineus 
- obliquus 

orbicularis 

Humea elegans 
Hyacinthus corymbosus 

revolutus 

Ipomopsis elegans 
Ixora pavetta 
Jatropha manihot 

panduraefolia 

Lagerstrcemia indica 

. flos reginae 

Liatris odoratissimus 
Lobelia fulgens 
Massonia violacea 
Messembry- 1 acinaciforrae 
anthemum J angustatum 



S h 

ST? 
S h 
Scf 
ST? 



carneum 
fastigiatum 
felinum 
forficatum 
grossurn 
murinum 
ramulosjim 
■ rigidum 



S 
G 
G 
G 
S 
G 
G 

G% 
G% 
G% 

^ G% 
1 



AUGUST, SEPTEMBER, AND OCTOBER. 



22fc 



Messemb ryanth eraum 
rostratum 

semicylindricuni 

tigriuum 

Mimosa longissima 
Nissolia fruticosa 
Osteosperntum grandiflorum 

moniliferum 



spinosum 



Panax sutfruticosa 
Passiflora glauca 



heterophylla 
boloseritea 
quadrangularis 
suberosa 



Pelargonium daucura 



rigidum 



Phylica eriophorus 
■ ■ imbricata 
obtusa 



S T? 



Phylica spicata 

squarrosa 

Pogonia tubercuiata 
Protea can.licans 

— caudata 

corymbosa 

inrurva 

racemosa 

radiata 

tomentosa 

Royena glabra • 
Rubia fruticosa 
Septas capensis 
Statice pectinata 
Thea viridis 
Verbasi-um multifidum 
Yolkameria aculeata 
Xylophylla angustifolia 
latifolia 



}gt? 



Vgt? 



SEPTEMBER, OCTOBER, AND NOVEMBER. 



Aletris pumila . 
Asparagus scandens 
Bacharis nerifolia 
Baeckia virgata 
Begonia Evansia 
Cacalia articulata 

klenia 

Casuarina equisetifolia 
Cameraria angustifolia 

lutea 

Celosia trigyna 
Cobea scandens 
Duranta Plumieri 
Erica bracteata 

carneola 

clavata 

concinna 

cruenta 

curviflora 

De Cliffordia 

droseroides 

flava 

florabunda 

globosa 

lanuginosa 

■ lutea 

margaritacea 

peduncuSata 

pinea 



} 



G % 

G h 
G h 

s y. 



- S I? 

S0 
G h 
S h 



G h 



Erica pulchella 

pygraoea 

rosea 

sessili flora 

sir i eta 

villosa 

virescens 

Erigeron fietidum 
( lycine caribbaea 
Haemanthus pubescens 

spiralis 

Jone aa asoca 

pinnata 

Laurus indica 
Leea crispa 
Lobelia Brantii 
Lopez.a hirsuta 

racemosa 

Meileola angustifolia 
• asparagoides 

■ 1 myrtifolia 
Messembryanthemum latum 
Phlomis leonurus 

■ nepetifolia 
Piper magnoiifolia , 
Reneaimia olcarata . 
Scajvola cr issifoha 
Schotia specula 
Senecio longifolius 



VG h 



Gil 
G% 
S Jj 

G J> 
S% 
G% 

so 



} 



s % 
G b 



226 SEPTEMBER, OCTOBER, AND NOVEMBER. 



Stapelia ambigua 

aperta 

barbata 

— bisulca 

- — casspitosa 

campanulata 

decora 

deflexa 

gemmi flora 

flexuosa 

hirsuta 

humilis 

lentiginosa 

mammillaris 

moschata 

pedimculata 

pulla 

radiata 

■ revoluta 



rugosa 
tubata 



Stapelia yetula . , 

Statice j uniperifolia 

mucronati 

purpurasceas 

— — scabra 

sinuata 

Tanacetum flabellifolia 

suffruticosura 

Trichoraanes canariense 
listeria scandens 
Verbena alata 

aubletia 

nodiflora 

Vinca rosea 

var. alba 

Westringia rosmarinacea 
Witheringia solanacea 
Xeranthemum canescens 

fasciculatum 

argenteum 



ST? 



G T? 



OCTOBER, NOVEMBER, AND DECEMBER. 



Aletris arborea 

pumila 

Amaryllis crispa 

— purailio 

Asclepias arborescens 
Cestrum diurnum 

nocturnum 

Chironialinoides 
Columnea coccinea 

rotundifoiia 

Conyza rugosa 

Dry and ra Horabunda 

formosa 

nivea 

plumosa 

Erica cafra * 

conferta 

glutinosa 

gracilis 

laxa 

leucanthera 

mammosa 

multiflora 

pubescens 

1 minor 

pyramidalis 

rupestris 

- — Saebana aurantia 



} 



ST? 



>G T? 



>G 1? 



Erica Sasbana coccinea 

fusca 

— ' lutea 

viridis 

tenella 

Limodorum Hyacinthinum 
Manulea argentea 
Panax aculeatum 
Polygala tenella 

tenuifolia 

Stapelia articulata 

asterias 

Buffbnia 



concinna 

crassa 

clypeata 

divaricata 

elegans 

geminata 

glandulosa 

glauca 

Gordonii 

grandiflora 

maculosa 

orbiculata 

picta 

punctata 

pulvinata 



G T? 



G% 
G© 
G h 
G T? 
G T? 



OCTOBER, NOVEMBER, AND DECEMBER. 



Stapelia reclinata 
■ reticulata 



Stapelia ruffa 



227 



NOVEMBER, DECEMBER, AND JANUARY. 



Clitoria fruticosa 
Diosma ericifolia 
Erica decora 
— — florabunda 

laxa 

paniculata 

pellucida 

recurvata 

rigida 

Euclea racemosa 
Hibiscus mutabilis 



S "h 



G h 



Hibiscus flore pleno 
Mimosa discolor 

pinifolia 

Pennaea sarcocolla 
Phylica ericoides 
Samara pentaudra 
Stapelia trisulca 

■ 1 variegata 
■ verucosa 
Strumaria pinifolia 



S h 
GT? 

G h 



DECEMBER, JANUARY, AND FEBRUARY. 



Cluytia alaternoides 

glauca 

— heterophylla 

Dryandra armata 

cuneata 

Erica picta 
■ rugata 
tetrapetala 



ipe 

Lantana africana 



Pitcairnia angustifolia . ST? 
Strelitzia augusta 

angustifolia 

farinosa 

— juncea )• S % 

microphylla 

• ovata 
retinae 



MAGNIFICENT PLANTS NOT YET FLOWERED. 



Areca Catechu 

— Montana 

oleracea 

Bactris major 

minor 

Barringtonia speciosa 
Borassus flabelliformis 
*Buonapartia j uncea 
Carrolinea insignis 

> princeps 

Caryophyllus aromaticug 
Corypha umbraculifera 
Chamaerops Hystrix 
■ Palmetto 

serrulata 

Cocos nucifera 
tCupressus columnaris 
Cussonia spicata 

■■ thyrsiflora 



vs \ 



G h 
G T? 
G h 



Cycas circinalis 
Dillenia speciosa 
Elate sylvestris 
Elais guineensis 
Ficus elliptica 

nymphaefolia 

Garcinia mangostana 
Gustavia augusta 
Pandanus odoratissimus 
Phoenix dactylifera 
farinifera 



Pinus lanceolata 
Raphis acaulis 
Thrinax parviflora 
Zamia Australis 

cycadifolia 

debilis 



pugens 



} 



s J? 



* Agave filamentosa—l find that it flowered at Kew long since, and that 
their is a drawing by Bauer. t Araucaria exeelsa. 



NOTE — There are many of the foregoing Plants which flower 
for the greater part of the Summer, and also some 
which flower at various seasons. 



The distinguishing marks are as follow. 

5 lj Stoveshrub. 

6 1? Greenhouse shrub. 
S % Stove perennial. 

G % Greenhouse perennial. 

S cT Stove biennial 

G Greenhouse biennial, 

5 <•) Stove annual. 

G © Greenhouse annual. 

NOTE— That during the Winter months, when there are but few 
things in flower, the houses are ornamented with forced 
flowers, such as Roses, Lilac, Rhododendron, and vari- 
ous others which are then in abundance. 



[ 229 J; 

INDEX. 



A. 



Abroma 


•• 


217 


Acacia 




197 


A on Jini a 

- v 1. 1 J ail la • 


* 


217, 223 


Achillea 


• 


206 


Adiantum . 




206, 217 


Adina . 




206 


Adonis 




196 


iEgiphila 


• 


206 


iEsch ynoraene 




217 


Agapanthus 
Agave 




206 


• 


200 


Aizoon . 


• 


206 


Albuca 


1^8, 


206, 217, 223 


Aletris . 


1 }5, 


200, 225, 226 


A 11a rn and a 


• 


217 


Allium . 


• 


198, 206 


Aloe 


* 


A I , 4VU 


A 1 mm a 

ill KM ill a 




• CI i 


AlstrfBmcria 


• 


206 


A m 3. r 3 n. t h u s 




one 
zvo 


A ma rvlhi 1 OA 1 
xx 1 1 1 d I Villa lyOj J 






Amoraum 




201, 223 


Aiiagallis 




217 


Anagyris 




198 


Anchusa 




206 


Anci strum 




201 


Aiidersonia 




206 


Andropogon 




206 


Anigozanthus 




206 


Anno n a 




206 


Anneslea 




217 


Anthemis 




198,206 


Anthericum . 


196, 


201, 217, 224 


Antholyza 


119, 


149, 198, 201 


Authospermum 




206 


An'hyltis 




198 


Antidesma 




201 


Antirhiaum 




206, 217 


Aotus 




198 



Aponogeton 

Arachis 

Aralia 

Araucaria 

Arctotis 

Ar iisia 

Arduina 

Areca 

Arenaria 

Arethusa 

Aristea 

Arstolochia 

Aristotelia 

Artemissia 

Arum 

Asclepias 

A^cyrum 

Aspalathus 

Asparagus 

Asplenium 

Aster 

Astroloma 

Athanasia 

Atragene 

Atraphaxis 

Atriplex 

Atropa 

Averrhoa 

Ayenia 



150, 224 
201 
217 
227 

96, 198,206, 217 
217 
217 
22T 
206 
201 
201, 206 
201, 206 
196 
206 

195, 201, 206 
217,226 
206 

198, 201, 217 
217, 225 
206 
198, 206 
2IT 
217 
176 
207 
207 
195 
201 
217 



B. 



Baccharis . . 207,225 

Bactris . . 227 

Baeckia . . 225 

Bamsteria . . 207 

B^nksia 90, 195, 201, 207, 217, 224 

Barleria . . 218 

Barnngtouia . 227 

Basella . . 224 

Bauera . . 218 

Baubinia . . 201 



S30 



INDEX. 



Begonia 

Besleria 

Bignonia 

Biilardiera 

Biscutella 

Bixa 

Blaeria 

Blakea 

Blechnum 

Bocconia 

Booerhaavia 

Bontia 

Borago 

Borassus 

Borbonia 

Boronia 

Bouvardia 

Brachysejaaa 

Bromelia 

Brotera 

Browallia 

Brucea 

Brunsfelsia 

Brunia 

Bryonia 

Bryophyllum 

Bubon 

Bucknera 

B add lea 

Buonapartia 

Bupthalmum 

Bupleurum 

Bursaria 

Bystropogon 



207, 225 
207 
207 
218 
207 
207 
207 

, 207 
207 
195 
207, 224 
207 
207 
227 
207 
195 
211 
198 
196, 224 
207 
207, 218 
196 
207 
201 
207 

27, 207 
207 
218 
218 

28, 227 
201,207, 218 

218 
212 
218 



c. 



Cacalia 


201, 


218 


225 


Cactus 


196, 


20 T 


224 


Cadia 






207 


Calceolaria 






218 


Calendula 


06, 


201, 


218 


Calla 






195 


Callisia 






201 


Callicarpa 






207 


Callicoma 






201 


Camellia 


2, 27, 96 


,*99, 


195 


Cameraria • 




218, 


225 


Campanula 


201, 


207, 


218 


Camphorosma 






218 


Canarina 






195 


Canna 




207, 


218 


Capparis 






218 



Capraria 

Capsicum 

Card u us 

Carolinea 

Carthamus 

Caryophyllus 

Cassia 

Cassine 

Casuarina 

Catesbaea 

Ceanothus 

Celastrus 

Celosia 

Celsia 

Celtis 

Cenchrus 

Centaurea 

Cerbera 

Ceropegia 

Cestrum 

Chamaerops 

Cheiranthus 

Chelone 

Chenolea 

Chiococca 

Chironia 

Chlamysporum 

Chloranthus 

Chlorophytum 

Chorizema 

Chrysanthemum 

Chrysocoma 

Cichorium 

Cineraria 

Cissus 

Cistus 

Citrus 

Clematis 

Cleome 

Clerodendron 

Clethra 

Cliffortia 

Clitoria 

Cluytia 

Cneorum 

Cobaea 

Coccocypsilum 

Cocos 

Codon 

Coffea 

Coix 

Columnea 



198 

207 
201, 20T 
207, 22T 

207 

227 
201,207 

224 
195, 225 

207 

195, 198, 207 
201, 218, 224 
207, 218, 225 
207 
224 
218 
207 
207, 224 
207 

201,208, 218, 226 
201, 218, 227 
196,201,218 
208 
224 
224 

85, 208, 226 
224 
218 
208 
201 
201, 218 
201,218, 224 
208 

. 196,208,218 
208 
198, 208 
201 
196 
208 

196,208,218 
208 
196, 208 
208, 227 
196, 227 
. 208 
225 
198 
227 
. 224 
224 
201 

; 224, 226 



I ND 



v/01Ulca 


- • 




208 


Conainelina. 


• 


OAl 

li\J 1 , 


giQ OOJ, 


Cowmersonia 


• 




1 OQ 91 8 


Comocladia 


• 




one 
zOo 


Convolvulus 




01, 


one o l Q 


Conyza ■ • 






OAD OOfi 

/6-60 


Cnrrli nr 11 e 


* 




208 


Cordia • 


* 




i yo, liuo 


Cons • 




• 




Coronilla 


• 


• 


lot 908 


Corraja , 




• 


1 QS 


Corypha 


• 


• 


997 


CUSiUCd a 




• 


90S 




* 




ong 918 


flotilla 

%J tUlu 




* 


202 


L/Uiyieuon 






QAQ 918 


CCI1 1 o 

\jl dbsuld a 


1 OA 

JLuO, 


1 QQ 


one 918 






• 


202 


CratsBva . 








C rep is • 






908 


Crinum * 




• 


one 918 


lH rr»ssn n t\ r n 






218 


VjI UlUldi lei . 






QAQ 918 


Croton 




209, 


218, *»4 


Crucianella 






QAA 

zuy 


Cucumis 




• 


AAA Ql D 

209, 218 


vjU jnlcd 


• 




90Q 


Cupressus 


* 




lyo, i 


Curculigo 


• 


• 


QAO 


4Hn rrnma 


• 


* 


218 




* 


* 


227 


Kjj d Lit. lid . 




* 


209 


Cycas . 


* 




918 227 


Cyclamen 


* 


• 


218 


fl vnnnpVinm 
vy Eiauvii ui n 






209 


Cynara 






209 


Cynosurus 






209,218 


Cyperus 


195, 


202, 


o An O 1 Q 

a09, 4is 


Cyrilla 






209 


Cyrtanthus 






209, 218 


Cytissus 






196, 209 




D. 






Dais . 




• 


zuy 


Dam aso ilium 


• 




209 


Daphne 




• 


iyi>, zu» 


Tin!" nra 






909 918 

4Ui, (418 


Daviesia 






196, 209 


Dentella 






209 


Dianella 






218 


Dichondra 






209 


Dicksonia 






218 



E X. 231 

Didelta . . 209 

Digitalis . . 209 

Dilatris . . 198 

Dillenia . . 22T 

Dillwynia . „ 202 

Dionasa . . 219 

Dioscorasa . . . 219 
Diosma 195, 196, 198, 202, 209, 219, 
227. 

Disandra . . 219 

Dodonaea . . 209 

Dolichos . 202, 209 

Dorstenia . . 219 

Doryanthes . 219 

Dracaena . 196, 219 

Dracocephalum . . 219 

Dracontium . . 28, 209 

Drimia . . 219 

Dryandra . 196, 226, 22T 

Duranta . 219, 225 

E. 

Ebenus . . 209 

Echites . . 209 
Echium . 198, 202, 209, 219 

Eclipta . 219, 224 

Ehretia . . 219 

Ehrharta . . 219 

Elasagnus . . 209 

Elasocarpus . 202 

Elaeodendrum . 209 

Elais . . 227 

Elate . / 22T 

Elegia , . 209 

Elephantopus . 209 

Embothryum . 198, 209,219 

Empetrum . 198 

Empleurura 209 

Enselia . * - . 209 

Epacris . 198, 199, 202 

Epidendrum . 202, 209, 219 

Eranthemum . 219 
Erica 73, 90, 195, 196, 199, 202, 209, 

219, 224, 225, 226, 227 

Erigeron . . 225 

Eriocephalus . 219 

Eriospermum . . 210, 219 

Eryngium , . 219 
Erythrina 203, 210, 219, 224 

Euclea . . 227 

Eucalyptus . 210 

Euchilus . . 210 



INDEX. 



Eucomis 

Eugenia 

Euosma 

E iphorbia 

Eustrephas 

Exacum 



Fabricia 

Fagara 

Fagonia 

Falkia 

Ferraria 

Ficus 

Flacourtia 

Flagellaria 

Fuchsia 

Fiimaria 



Galaxia 

Galega 

Galenia 

Garcinia 

Gardenia 

Gaura 

Gazania 

Genista 

Geranium 

Gesneria 

Gladiolus 119, 

Globba 

Globularia 

Gioriosa 

Gloxinia 

Glycine 

Gnaphalium 

Gnidia 

Gompholobium 

Gomphrena 

Goodenia 

Goodia 

Gordonia 

Gorteria 

Gossypium 

Gratiola 

Grcwia 

Grislea 

Gronovia 

Gustavia 



197, 199, 210, 224 
195, 203, 219 
199 

195, 199, 210, 224 
210 
210 



F. 



199 
219 
219 
203 

119, 197,203 
197, 227 
210 
210 
203, 219 
210 



119 
210, 219 
210 

227 

131, 199, 210, 211 
211 
199 
199,211 
85, 89 
211 

149, 197, 199, 203 
219 
211 
211 



Haemanthas 28, 
Hakea 
Halleria 
Haloragis 
Hamellia 
Hebenstreitia 
Hedychium 
Hedysarum 
Heleniura 
Heiiotropium 
Heliconia 
Helicteres 
Hellenia 
Hemimeris 
Hermannia 197, 
Hibbertia 
Hibiscus 
Hieraciura 
Hillia 
Hippia 
Hippocrepis 
Hiraea 
Holcus 
Hookera 
Houstonia 
Hoya 
Humea 
Hyacinth us 
Hydrocotyle 
Hyocyamus 
Hypericum 
Hypoxis 



H. 

203, 220, 224, 225 
203, 20», 211, 220 
211 
220 
220, 224 
211,220 
211 
211 
220 
220 
199 
211 
220 
220 

199, 203, 220, 224 
211 

211, 220, 224, 227 
220 
211 
211 
203 
211 
211 
203 

. 85,211 
27,211 
224 
224 
211,220 
220 

195, 211, 220 
197, 211,220 



I. 







211 


Jacksonia 






212 


197, 


219, 


225 


Jatropha 






204, 220, 224 


197, 203, 


211, 


219 


Jasminum 






220 


203, 


211, 


220 


Iberis 






203, 220 




220, 


224 


Ilex 






99, 220 






220 


Ulecebrum 






211, 220 






220 


lllicium 






199, 203 






199 


Indigofera 






85, 199, 211 






224 


Inula 






220 


. 199, 


211, 


220 


Jonesia 






225 






211 


Ipomaea 






211 






220 


Ipomopsis 






224 




211, 


220 


Iris 


119, 


197, 


199, 203, 211 






203 


I tea 






203, 212 






203 


Jussieua 






220 






227 


Justicia 


195, 


200, 


204, 212, 220 



INDEX. 



233 



Ixia 119,149,197, 


199, 


203, 212 


Ixora 






212, 224 




K. 






Kaempferia 






197, 212 


Kenned i a 


• 


• 


197 


Kiggelaria 


• 




204 


Kylhngia 




• 


212 




T 

hit 






Lachenalia 


119, 


195, 


197, 220 


Lachnaea 






212 


Lagerstrasmia 






224 


Lagunea 






212 


Lamarkia 






212 


Lambertia 




. 


220 


Lantana 


204, 


212, 


220, 227 


Lasiopetalum 




197, 


204, 220 


Laurus 


96, 


200, 


212, 225 


Lavandula 




204, 


212, 220 


Lavatera 






212 


Lebeckea 




. 


197 


Leea 






225 


Lepidium 






212, 220 


Leptospermum 






212 


Leysera 






220 


Liatris 






224 


Limeura 






212 


Limodorum 


197, 


204, 


212, 226 


Limonia 




• 


212 


Linum 




• 


220 


Liparia 






204,212 


Lisianthus 






212 


Li tho sperm um 






204 


Lobelia 204, 212 


, 220 


, 224, 225 


Loddigesia 




• 


204 


Lomandra 






212 


Loraatia 






198 


Lonicera 






221 


Lopezia 






225 


Lotus 






212, 221 


Lupinus 






212 


Lychnis , . . 






212 


Lycium 






212 


Ly thrum 






212 



M, 



Magnolia 

Mahernia 

Malachra 

Malphigia 

Malva 



197, 200 
212, 221 
221 

195,212,221 
212,221 
T 



Manettia 
Mangifera 
Mantisia 
Manulea 
Maranta 
Marica 
Marrubium 
Martinia 
Massonia - 
Medeola 
Medicago 
Melaleuca 
Melanthium 
Melastoma 
Melia 
Melianthus 
Melissa 
Menyanthes 



204 
212 
204 

221,226 
221 
212 

212,221 
212 

196, 197, 224 
225 

212, 221 
213 
204 
213 
213 

204, 215 
221 

150,200, 204, 221 



Messembryanthemum 27, 197, 204, 

213, 221, 224, 225. 

Mespilus . • 213 

Messerschmidia . 221 

Metrosideros . 90,213 



Michauxia 

Mimosa 

Mimulus 

Mirabilis 

Mirbelia 

Monetia 

Monsonia 

Montinia 

Morsea 

Murraya 

Musa 

Mussaenda 

Myginda 

Myoporuin 

Myrica 

Myrsine 

Myrtus 



Nandina 

Nelumbiura 

Neottia 

Nepeta 

Nerium 

Nicotiana 

Nissolia 

Notelaea 

Nymphaea 



213 

197, 213,221,225, 227 
221 
204 
204 
213 
198,213 
. . 204 

119,204,213 
221 
221 
213 
200 
195 
213 

. , . 198, 200 
14,90,213,221 



N. 



214 
T,214 
200, 204 
214 
221 
214, 221 
225 
196,214 
120,214, 221 



234 



INDEX. 



Ochna 

Oc\mum 

CEdera 

CEnoihera 

Oldenlandia 

0<ea 

Olyra 

Omphalea 

Ononis 

Opf rcularia 

Ophioxylon 

Orchis 

Origanum 

Ornithogalum 28, 119 
Orontium 
O 



ryza 
Osmites 
Osteospermus 
Othonna 
Oxalis 
Oxybaphus 
Oxylobiura 



19, 195 : 



221 
214 
200 
214 
221 

96, 195,214 
. 204 
214 

204,214, 221 
214 
204 
204 
214 

,198, 204,214 
196 
214 
214 
214, 225 
198, 200, 221 
196, 198, 200 
214 
200 



P. 



Palavia 

Pallasia 

Panax 

Pancratium 

Pandanus 

Panicum 

Parietaria 

Faspalum . 

Passerina 

Passiflora 200, 204, 

Patersonia 

Pa\onia 

Pelargonium 196,200, 

226 
Peliosaothes 
Pensea 
Pentapetes 
Perguluria 
Periploca 
Perotis 
Persoania 
etiveria 
Petrea 

Pharnaceum . 
Phaseolus 



221 
214 

225, 226 

214, 221 
227 
214 

198,214 
214 

204, 221 
214, 221, 225 

. . 214 
214 

204,214,221, 

200 
214, 227 
222 
205 
214 
222 
214 
222 
214 
222 

. 214, 222 



Philydrum . 214,222 

Phiomis . 214, 2 25 

Phoenix . . 227 

Phylica 195, 196, 198, 200, 222,225, 
227 



Phyllis 

Physalis 

Phytolacca 

Pimelea 

Pinus 

Piper 

Pisonia 

Pistacia 

Pitcairnia 

Pittosporum 

Plantago 

Platyiobium 

Plectranthus 

Plinsa 

Plumbago 

Plumeria 

Poa 

Pogonia 



214 

214,222 
200, 222 
222 
227 

205, 215, 225 
198 
198 

215, 222, 227 
196, 205 
205, 222 
215 
215 
196 
215, 222 
222 
215 

195, 222, 225 
215 



Poinciana 
Polyanthes . . 222 

Polygak 85, 196,200, 205,215,222, 

225. 



Polygonum 

Polypodium 

Pomaderris 

Pontederia 

Portia ndia 

Portulaca 

Poterium 

Pothos 

Prasium 

Prinos 

Prostanthera 



215 

200, 215, 222 
205 
222 
215 
2L5 
196,205 
200, 215 
215 
215 
215 



Protea 101, 116, 139, 195, 198, 200, 
205,215, 222,225 



Psidium 
Psoralea 
Psych othria 
Pteris 
Pteronia 
Pultensea 
Punica 
Pyrus 



Quassia 



215 

205, 215,222 
200, 205 
222 
215 

200, 205, 215 
222 
215 



21* 



INDEX. 



2g5 



Rajania 


• 


222 


Raplns 




222, 227 


Rauwolfia , 




215 


RelJiania 




205 


Renealmia . 


196, 


205, 225 


Restio 




215 


Rhamnus 


• 196, 


205, 222 


Rhus 




215 


Ricinus 




222 


Rivina 


• 


222 


Roella 


• 


222 


Rondeletia 




215 


Rosmarinus 




215 


Roxburghia 




222 


Royena 




200, 225 


Rubia 




215, 225 


Rueilia 




215, 222 


Rumex 




212 


Ruscus 




205 


Ruta 




200 



s. 



Sagittaria 
Salicornia 
Salvia 
Samara 
Samolus 
Sanseviera 
Santolina 
Satureja 
Satyrium 
Scabiosa 
Scaevola 
Scalia. 
Schinus 
Schisandra 
Schotia 
Scilla 
Scoparia 
Scrophularia 
Sedum 
Selago 
Selinum 
Sempervivum 
Senecio 
Septas 
Serissa 
Sesuvium 
Sida 
Sideritis 
Sideroxylon 



195 



215 

223 

200, 205, 215, 223 
227 
223 
216 

. , 223 

205,216 
200 

216,223 
225 
200 
216 
216 

223, 225 
200 
216 

216, 223 
223 

205,216, 223 
216 

196, 198,216 
205,216, 223,225 
225 
205 
216 
216,223 
200, 205, 216 
216 



Sigesbeckia 
Silene 

Sisymbrium 

Solandra 

Solanum 

Sonchus 

Sophora 

Sowerbaea 

Sparraannia 

Spartiura 

Spermacoce 

Sphaerolobium 

Spigelia 

Spilanthus 

Sprengalea 

Stachys 

Stapelia 

Statice 

Sterculia 

Stilago 

Stratiotes 

Strelitzia 

Strumaria 

Struthiola 

Stylidium 

Styphelia 

Swainsonin 



216 
216 
223 
196 

196, 216, 223 
200 
205 
205 
200 

196, 205, 216 
216 
216 
216 
223 
200 
216 

198, 226,227 
216, 223, 225, 226 
216 
216 
223 
27, 227 
22T 

205,216, 223 
205 
205 
223 



Tabevnaemontana 

Tacca 

Talinum 

Tanacetum 

Tarchonanthus 

Taxus 

Telopia 

Tetragonia 

Teucrium 

Thalia 

Thea 

Thrinax 

Thunbergia 

Thymbra 

Thymus 

Tillandsia 

Tournefortia 

Tradescantia 

Trianthema 

Trichilia 

Trichomaues 

Tripsacum . 

Triumfetta 



223 
216 
216 
226 
223 
216 
198 

216, 223 
198, 205, 216 
223 

198, 225 
22T 
217 
217 
217 
223 

217, 223 
216, 217, 223 
217 
217 
226 
205 
217 



236 

Tropaeolum 
Tulbagia 
Tulipa 
Tumera 



Ureua 

Urtica 

listeria 

TJvaria 

Uvularia 



Varronia 

Veltheiraia 

Verbascum 

Verbena 

Verea 

Veronica 

Virainaria 

Vinca 

Viola 

Vitex 

Vitis 

Volkameria 



INDEX.. 



U. 



217 
217 
217 

223 



217 
217 
226 
198 

223 



223 
195 

225 

205, 217, 226 

217 
217 
217 
226 
206 
217 
206 

206, 217,225 



W. 



Wachendorfia 

Westringia 

Willdenowia 

Witheringia 

Witsenia 

Wurmbaea 



Xanthium 
Xerantheraum 
X)lophylla 
Xyris 



196,200 
206, 226 
217 
217 
206 
206 



X. 



217 

198. 200, 206, 226 
27, 206, 225 
206 



Yucca 



Zamia 

Zanthorrhaea 
Zieria 
Ziziphus 
Zygophyllum 



Y. 



Z. 



223 



217, 223, <J27 
200 
217 

22^3 
223 



ERRATA. 



Page 195 for Cassuarina, read Casuarina. 

198 for Silauifolium, read Silaifolium. 
200 for Xanthorrhaea, read Zanthorrhaea. 
204 for mirbella, read mirbeiia. 

206 for Acyrum, read Ascyrura. 

207 for Cardus, read Carduus. 

208 for Chichoriura, read Cichorium. 

214 for Pattersonia, read Patersonia. v . 

215 for Portulacca, read Portulaca. ' 
for Pulteneya, read Pultenaea. 

216 for Portulaccastrum, read Portulacastrum. 
for Stillago, read Stilago. 

217 for Zirea, read Zieria. 

218 for Bareiiera, read Barleria. 

for Bellardiera, read Billardiera. 

—-for Budleja, read Bud d lea. 

222 for debili, read debilis. 

for Pontedera, read Pontederia. 

223 for Sysimbriura, read Sisymbrium. 
225 for Zylophylla, read Xylophylla. 
for Mediola, read Medeola. 

227 for Pennaea, read Pena?a. 



London : Printed by W. Bulmer and Co. 
Cleveland-row, St. James's. 



1 ; ^ % * 








> 










^ -4 




0* 



0^ = 






3 s ^ 






0^ 






H i\ I Deacidified using the Bookkeeper process 



Neutralizing agent: Magnesium Oxide 



\V~ ^ ^ Treatment Date: Oct. 2012 





